Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
Science : The word ‘science’ is derived from a Latin word ‘scientia’ , meaning , ‘to know’.
Science is a process that is used to answer the questions about nature.
Science is a body of knowledge derived from observations and experiments, which are
directed to determine the principles underlying what is being studied.
Steps of scientific method :
1. Observation 2. Formulation of Hypothesis
3. Testing of Hypothesis 4. Developing theory
1. Observation
It is simply the ability to notice something, keeping records and finding out answer for question
framed by the observer.
A scientific investigator must have a clear idea about what is to be observed and what is to be
ignored. A scientist needs to direct the observations that raise question, like ‘what’, ‘why’, ‘how’.
Measuring everything is neither wise nor possible. It is also very important to find out the proper
method of measurement and keeping record of data. All data should be preserved because any
one of them might be useful in answering any present or future question.
2. Formulation of Hypothesis
The next requirement is to develop a number of potential explanations or hypothesis based on
the observation. Suppose, suddenly you realize that a room is dark. As an explanation for this
perception, you may formulate several hypothesis , such as the switches are turned off or the
bulbs are burnt out or, perhaps, you are going blind. Actually, a hypothesis is a logical
explanation that accounts for the observation. This step involves guessing or predicting the
plausible answers to a question. A good hypothesis should be as simple as possible. A
hypothetical proposition might stand true or false. Hence, the data that emerge from a set of
observations must be analysed which may help to make some kind of coherent generalization.
3. Testing of Hypothesis
You need to test the hypothesis. For this, you must devise ways of testing. Generally, the
scientists carry out an experiment for testing one or more hypothesis. Based on the result of
experiment they eliminate or confirm one or more of the hypothesis. This process helps to reject
the most unlikely hypothesis and select the most likely one. Considering the hypothesis made
earlier for explaining the causes of darkness in the room, first, as an experiment, you may try to
switch on the light. If the room is still dark the first hypothesis is untrue and hence it is to be
rejected. The shortcoming of this experiment is that it does not prove the other two hypothesis
are true or false.
A standard type of experiment is called control experiment. Usually a scientist performs two
sets of parallel experiments that are identical in all respects except in one variable.
For example, to test the specific type of nutrient that affects the growth of plant, you may take
five pots, each containing the same type of plant. Then add different nutrients to four of them
and no nutrient to the fifth pot. This pot will serve as a control for your experiment. In the next
step, expose all the five plants to sunlight and water them uniformly. Observe the differences in
growth of all the plants, record your data and formulate the appropriate hypothesis.
4. Developing theory
If the repeated experiments to test a hypothesis of the prediction give the same result again and
again the hypothesis gains validity. A hypothesis that survives repeated tests over a long period
of time and that has central importance to an area of science, may be considered a theory.
Robert Hooke observed the presence of cellulae (in Latin, small rooms and hence cells) as early
as 1665, whereas the actual living cells were observed a few years later (1670) by Anton van
Leeuwenhoek. Actually, Hooke’s concept of cell received the proper recognition in 1838, when a
botanist, Matthias Schleiden, carefully studied plant tissues and developed the first statement
on Cell Theory. Following this Theodor Schwann reported animal tissues in 1839. An important
extension of Cell Theory – all living cells arise from preexisting cells. It came 20 years later in
1862 when Louis Pasteur successfully refuted the concept of spontaneous origin of life.
Today, the likelihood of the cell theory being rejected is almost zero.
Any scientific finding should be published. publication not only helps in the spread of
knowledge to the world communities but also facilitates further investigation and enrichment
of treasures of knowledge.
Biology: The Science of Life
The living organisms interact with one another as well as with their physical and chemical
environment. Biology (Bios : life; logos: to discover) is the scince that studies living organisms.
The term ‘Biology’ was proposed by Lamarck & Traveranus in 1802.
Biology and its relation to other science
All the disciplines of science are interrelated. The approach of studying biology has presently
become multi-disciplinary and more broad based then before. Today a new name-life science is
often used in place of Biology, to cover its wide scope.
The study of life science involves the knowledge of other basic sciences, such as physics and
chemistry.
This is because:-
(1) Living organisms are made of inorganic and organic compounds.
(2) Inorganic compounds form ions in water and influence life processes.
(3) The acid-base equilibrium maintains pH in living organisms.
(4) Molecules move in and out of cells by diffusion and osmosis.
(5) Energy transfers and transformations are important for living cells.
Biology – A science of exceptions
Biology, however, is a science of exceptions. This is because it deals with living organisms which
show enormous variation and are capable of changes. Due to evolution living organism show a
number of exceptions. Some important exceptions in biology are as follows –
Mature RBC of mammals are enucleated except camel and llama (Nucleated RBC is present)
Normally the root of plants are positively geotropic but in mangrove plants (Rhizophora)
negatively geotropic pneumatophores are present.
Plant virus TMV has RNA as genetic material instead of DNA
‘Cuscuta’, a total stem parasite is a dicot without any cotyledons.
Ostrich, Emu, Cassowary and Kiwi are birds which cannot fly.
Duckbilled platypus and spiny ant eaters lay eggs like birds but they are mammals (cledoic egg)
Crocodiles and alligators are reptiles having four chambered heart like mammals instead of
incomplete four chambered heart of reptiles.
Generally mammals have seven cervical vertebrae while sea cow has six and sloth has nine
cervical vertebrae.
Fishes have gills for respiration while lung has alveolar sac like lungs.
Scope of Biology –
Biology influences our daily life as well as our future.
The development and use of modern medicine depends on the understanding of structure and
functions of cells, tissues, organs and organ-systems of the human body.
Information about the life-histories of the causative agents of diseases and their relation with
man are of much value for prevention and cure of many diseases.
We can also develop the skill to understand the cause of many hereditary diseases and genetic
disorders.
Biology helps to understand how organisms interact with nature and the significance of
maintaining biodiversity. It helps humans to assess their position in the living world as a part of
the earth’s ecosystems.
Anatomy and physiology help people become aware of the structure and function of human
body.
A biologist can learn things related to economic uses of plants and animals .
With modern biotechnology scientists have been able to produce genetically modified (GM)
crops.
Geneticists, evolutionists and ecologists, independently or collectively, can work to assess the
efficacy of biotechnology and bring forth appropriate enlightenment in the modern society. The
future directions of biotechnology, conservation of biodiversity maintenance of environment and
human welfare are in the hands of biologists.
Important points :-
Steps of Scientific Method: - Observation, Hypothesis formulation, Testing of Hypothesis
and Developing Theories.
Fleming discovered penicillin in the culture of the bacterium , Staphylococcus. The
penicillin found by Fleming was a toxic product of the blue mould Penicillium notatum
that contaminated his culture of bacteria and was destroying the bacteria.
Cuvier was the first to identify the fossils of extinct bird-like reptile and laid the foundation
of palaeontology.
Lamarck first discarded the idea of ‘fixity’ of species. Schlieden the first statement on cell
theory.
Darwin proposed natural selection as a mechanism of evolution of species.
The concept of spontaneous origin of life was countered by Pasteur, who proposed the germ
theory of disease.
James D. Watson and Francis H.C. Crick discovered the structure of Deoxyribo Nucleic
Acid (DNA) in 1953 and this triggered a new ear of molecular biology.
W.T. Astbury, a British scientist, first used and defined the term ‘molecular biology’ in
1950.
Har Gobind Khorana shared the Nobel Prize in 1968 with Robert W. Holley and Marshall
W. Nirenberg “for their interpretation of the genetic code and its function in protein
synthesis.”
Norman Ernest Borlaug won Nobel Prize in 1970 for his “green revolution”.
Ian Wilmut and Campbell produced the first live, healthy sheep clone, Dolly, form fully
differentiated adult mammary cells in 1996.
In an attempt to reap the fruits of genetic engineering , the U.S. Department of Energy and
the National Institute of Healths has launched the U.S. Human Genome project in 1990.
The project aims to identify all the approximate 30,000 genes in human DNA determine the
sequences of the 3 billion chemical base pairs that make up human DAN.
The scientific classification of organisms, including their naming and identification is called
Taxonomy or Systematics.
Morphology is the aspect of biology that deals with the study of form, shape, size and
structure of plants and animals.
The study of morphology of internal systems or organs constitutes what is called Anatomy.
The historical change in the properties of a population of organisms over generations is
called organic evolution and this branch of biology is considered as Evolutionary
Biology.
The study of fossils is called Palaeontology.
The study of the structure and composition of cells and tissues under the microscope is
called Cytology and Histology respectively.
The branch of biology that deals with the mechanism of functioning of the life processes is
referred to as Physiology.
VARIOUS BRANCHES OR PROFESSIONS FOR BIOLOGIST
Agronomy : Management of farms and the science of crop
production.
Soil Science : Study of soil and its conservation.
Pathology : The science dealing with the nature of diseases,
their causes, symptoms and effect.
Breeding : To produce improved varieties by selective mating.
Veterinary medicine : Science dealing with the diseases of domesticated
animals and their health care.
Entomology : A branch of zoology deals that with the structure,
habits andclassification of insects.
Fishery : The occupation or industry of catching fish or
other products of the sea, lakes or rivers.
Poultry Science : Science dealing with domestic fowls, such as
chickens, Ducks and geese.
Sericulture : The breeding and treatment of silkworms for
producing raw silk.
Apiculture : The rearing of bees, beekeeping for commercial
purposes.
Forestry : The science of developing and conserving forests.
Microbiology : The science dealing with the structure, function,
uses of microscopic organisms.
Food technology : Processing and preservation of foods.
Biomedical Engineering : Production of spare parts for man implants,
artificial limbs, heart and lung machines etc.
Medicine : The science of treating diseases with drugs or
curative substances.
OTHER BRANCHES
Agrastology : Study of grasses
Algalogy : (Phycology). Study of algae.
Anaesthesiology : Branch dealing with practice of anaesthesia
(induction of inability to feel pain).
Angiology : Study of blood vascular system including arteries
and veins.
Anthology (Bessey) : Study of flower and flowering plants.
Anthropology : Study related to origin, development and culture
of present and past races of humans.
Araneology : Study of spiders.
Arboriculture : Cultivation of trees and shrubs.
Arthrology : Study of joints.
Auanology : Study of growth
Bacteriology : (Ehrenberg). Study of bacteria.
Biochemistry : (Neuberg. 1903). Science connected with chemistry
(composition, chemical nature, mode of formation,
functioning ) of living matter.
Bioenergetics : Flow of energy and energy transformations.
Bionomics : Ecology.
Bonsai : The art and hobby of growing dwarf form of trees
and shrubs in pots.
Bryology : Study of bryphytes.
Cardiology : Study of heart
Chirology : (Cheirology). Communication system for deaf and
mute by sign language.
Chondrology : Study of cartilages
Cnidology : Study of coelenterates
Craniology : Study of skulls.
Demography : Study of populations.
Dentistry : Care of teeth including cure, removal, filling and
replacement.
TALLEST
SMALLEST / SHORTEST
Cell Neuron
Largest/Biggest/Heaviest
IMPORTANT DATES
(i) Cellular structure (ii) Metabolism (iii) Irritability and Sensitivity (iv) Adaptation
(v) Growth and Development (vi) Reproduction (vii) Homeostasis
Biological organisation starts with submicroscopic molecular level passes through microscopic
cellular level and microscopic or macroscopic organismic level and ends the biosphere.
The hierarchy of biological organisation reveals that atoms are the lowest unit at the molecular
level while the cells are smallest unit at microscopic level.
With in the ecosystem, an individual forms the smallest unit. A larger unit then ecosystem is the
landscape, which is a geographical unit with history.
Organisation is Regulated by four Processes :-
1. Aggregation : Coming together e,g. atoms molecules , cells form tissues and individuals form
population.
2. Interactions : Partners of an aggregate are influenced by one another.
e.g. hydrogen and oxygen in water, population forms a community.
3. Equilibrium : Development of coordination or stability e.g. Breathing by various organs.
4. Change : A new product or structure e.g. water and H2O2 from hydrogen and oxygen.
In nonliving world the organisation level is upto the level of molecule and compounds they
aggregate to form mixture, colloids and crystals.
Sodium chloride plays an important role in the maintenance of erythrocytes in the blood.
Na+ and Cl-ions participate in the transport of materials through cell membrances.
About two-third of our body is formed of water. Between 70% and 90% of living cells is water.
Water is an effective solvent because it is capable of forming hydrogen bond.
Large and complex assemblies of simple biological molecules are called macromolecules.
Macromolecules are traditionally grouped into four major categories : carbohydrates, lipids or fats,
proteins and nucleic acids.
Carbohydrates - The Main Energy Storage Molecules
Lipids - Major Group of Insoluble Hydrocarbons having Many functions
Protein - A structural and Functional Make up of Cells
Nucleic Acids - Information Storage Device of Cells
Important Points –
Membranes often contain steroids. This is a type of lipid that contains four carbon rings.
The steroid cholesterol is present on most of the animal cell membranes.
Terpenes, component of many biological pigments (e.g. chlorophyll in plants and the visual
retinal pigment of animals), are long chain lipids. Rubber is also a terpene.
Prostaglandins are formed of 20 carbons and are modified fatty acids. Prostaglandins act
as local chemical messenger in many vertebrate tissues.
All proteins are formed of sub-units called amino acids.
It is the chemical properties of the side groups of amino that determine the types and
functions of proteins
If the side group is polar or ionic, the amino acid is soluble in water and if it is nonpolar at a
pH 6.5 to 7 the amino acid is insoluble in water.
The amino acids building blocks linked together by covalent bonds called peptide bonds.
These bonds form a chain of amino acid units which is called polypeptide chain. Protein
molecules often consist of more then one polypeptide chain.
About 50 percent of the dry weight of living matter is protein. Most organisms have between
1000 and 50,000 proteins.
The nucleic are linear polymers of repeating monomer subunits called nucleotides.
Each nucleotide is formed of a pentose sugar, a phosphate group and a nitrogenous base
(purine or pyrimidine).
Energy:
Energy is the capacity to do work. It exists in several forms – Eg. mechanical energy, sound
energy, chemical energy, thermal energy, kinetic energy, potential energy etc.
All the thing (Living or nonliving) contain energy in some or the other forms.
Activation Energy:- The energy required to destabilize chemical bonds and to initiate a chemical
reaction is called activation energy.
Spontaneous Reactions: - Reactions that occur without outside intervention, release free energy
and can perform work are called spontaneous reactions.
Exergonic Reactions: - Energy yielding chemical reactions are known as Exergonic reactions.
An Exergonic reaction has an endergonic first step because for two molecules to combine, they
must come unusually close and one or more pre-existing bonds must break frequently.
Endergonic Reaction: - A chemical reaction to which a net input of free energy from outside
source is needed for its initiation is called endergonic reaction.
How Energy Flows :-
Energy and its transformation is governed by two basic laws thermodynamics –
1. First Law of Thermodynamics :-
Energy can neither be created nor destroyed. Energy keeps changing from to another form.
Eg.Radiant energy into chemical energy in photosynthesis. Chemical energy of cell is transformed
into various forms of energy.
Example of Homeostasis :-
(1) When you enter a darkened cinema hall from bright you can see almost nothing at first. Within a
few seconds you are able to adjust your sight to the dim light and move about.
(2) Our heart normally beats at a constant pace of 72 times per minute. Bu t when we run, the rate of
heart beat increases. This is because of the need for increased and faster blood supply to the
tissues which have done extra work. But after sometime the normal rate of heart beat is restored.
(3) The body temperature rises after exercise. It leads to increased sweating. As the sweat evaporates
the body cools and the body temperature lowers down.
(4) Soon after meals blood glucose level rises due to absorption from alimentary canal. Pancreas
produces insulin which induces glycogenesis in liver and muscles (Glucose → Glycogen). Due to
this glucose level in blood falls.
(5) Concentrated urine is produced whenever the body has less water availability. This is done by
ADH (Secreted by pituitary gland). This hormone increases the permeability of the wall of DCT and
collecting duct. While in case of excess water ADH is not secreted and dilute urine is passed out.
Thermoregulation
In the living cells, thermal energy (heat) is produced during exergonic reactions of metabolism .
The vast majority of vertebrates (fishes, amphibians, reptiles) and plants lose most of their
thermal energy to their environment. Such animals are called ectothermic. These organisms
often depend on their environment for temperature regulation. Their skin may appear as either
cold or warm, depending on the environment from which they have been taken for examination. If
any one of them is picked up from a hibernaculum or caught beside a cold body of water, it is
likely that the skin will be cold. This is the reason for calling them as poikilothermous.
Alternatively, if an animal is examined during warm afternoon while it was basking in the sun, its
skin will appear warm. Actually, these animals save energy for utilizing it in other functions like
reproduction.
Mammals, birds and a few fishes (e.g. tuna fish and sword fish), instead of losing thermal energy,
actually retain it for use. They have developed insulating devices, such as fat, hair, feathers, etc.,
for retardation of heat loss to the environment. They are endothermic. Their body temperature
remains relatively constant, which is usually higher then that of the environment. For this reason
they are called homeothermous.
Mammals, birds and a few fishes are endothermic and homeothermous because they retain
thermal energy with the aid of thermoreceptors.
Homeothermy in Humans
Being a mammal we are endothermic and homoeothermic as well. To maintain the body
temperature, which is 370C(98.60F), we havesensors that detect the set point. This can be
compared with the functioning of the thermostat of a room air-conditioner machine . Usually , the
temperature of the thermostat is set at 21 0 C (700 F). If the temperature of the room rises
sufficiently above the set point, a sensor present within the thermostat detects the change and
activates the effector of the machine. The air-conditioner then reverses the deviation from the set
point of the thermostat. Finally, the room temperature is controlled at the set point of the
thermostat.
Our skin contains two types of sensory neurons . They are sensitive to the changes in temperature
outside our bodies. They are termed as thermoreceptors. Some of them are sensitive to cooler
temperatures and are called cold receptors, while the others are sensitive to warmer
temperatures and are called warm receptors. The former set is stimulated by fall in temperature
and the rise in temperature. Conversely, warming inhibits cold receptors and cooling inhibits
warm receptors. The warm receptors are located immediately below the epidermis (skin), while
the cold receptors are located slightly deeper in the dermis. We have thermoreceptors also within
the hypothalamus of our brain. These receptors monitor the temperature of the circulating blood
and send the information of the body’s internal (core) temperature to the brain.
The thermoreceptors of the skin sense, say for example , any rise in external temperature caused
by a perturbing factor like the sun, and send the message to the thermoreceptors of the
hypothalamus, which detect the change in the accompanying body temperature. The
hypothalamus now responds by activating the effector, that is, the sweat glands and the blood
vessels of the skin. As a result, release of sweat and dilation of the blood vessels are initiated,
which cause cooling and diffusion of body temperature. In other words, the set point is defended
by the hypothalamus. Since the regulation of temperature is by cooling the body, in this case, it is
in the negative side or reverse direction. This type of control system is called negative feedback
loop.
Taxonomy :
Taxis = orderly arrangement, nomos = law Taxonomy is the body of principles and procedures
classification.
This word was produced by A.P. de. Candolle in his book “Theories elementaire de la botanique”
(Theory of elementary botany)
(3) This description is used to know inter relationship among plants or living organisms.
(1) Neo - systematics - A new branch - Name given by Julian Huxley (1940)
(2) In includes description of all the characters (internal including morphological characters (external) of
plants or living organism.
eg. Anatomical characters
Cytological characters
(3) It is used to know the inter relationship among living organism.
Note : New systematics is mainly based on evolutionary as well as genetic relationship (experimental
taxonomy) as compared to morphological characters.
Some Informations :
Maximum diversity found in tropical rain forests.
Second maximum diversity found in coral reefs
Practical significance of taxonomy is Identification of unknown organism.
NOMENCLATURE
Polynomial system :
According to this system name of any plant consists of many words.
For eg. Caryophyllum-Caryophyllum sexatilis folis gramineus unbellatis corymbis
Binomial system :
(1) Binomial system was first proposed by Gaspard Bauhin in his book - “Pinax Theatre Botanica”
(2) Carolus Linnaeus : Linnaeus used this nomenclature system for the first time on large scale and
proposed scientific name of all the plants and animals.
Linnaeus is the founder of binomial system.
Linnaeus proposed scientific name of plants in his book “Species plantarum”. It was published on 1 May
1753. So this was the initiation of binomial system for plants. So any name proposed (for plants) before this
date is not accepted today.
Linnaeus proposed scientific name of animals in his boo “Systema naturae” (10th edition).
This 10th edition of Systema naturae was published on 1 August 1758. So initiation of binomial system for
animals is believed to be started on 1 Aug 1758.
Principle of Priority :
The nomenclature is done by principle of priority. If two names re proposed for any plant after the 1753,
the valid name is the earlier name proposed just after 1 May, 1753.
ICBN
(1) According to binomial system name of any species consists of two names -
(i) Generic name - Name genus
(ii) Specific name - Trival name
e.g. Solanum tuberosum (Potato) Mangifere indica (mango)
But tautonyms are valid in animals nomenclature (ICZN-International Code of Zoological Nomenclature)
(3) Length of generic name or specific name should not be less than 3 letters and not more than 12 letters.
According to ICBN this name is not valid but his name was proposed before 1961, so it is valid.
(4) First letter of generic name should be in capital letter and first letter of specific name should be in small
letter.
eg. Mangifera indica
But if specific name is based on the name of some person, its first letter should be in capital letter.
eg. Isoetes Pntti
(5) When written with free hand or typed, then generic name sand specific name should be separately
underlined. But during name shold be italized.
(6) Name of scientist (who proposed nomenclature) should be written in short after the specific name
eg. Mangifera indica Lin.
(7) Name of scientist should e neither underlined nor written in italics, but written in roman letters (simples
alphabets)
(8) If any scientist has proposed wrong name then his name should be written in bracket and the scientist who
corrected the name should be written after the bracket.
(9) Scientific names should be derived from Latin or Greek languages because they are dead languages.
(10) Type specimen (Herbarium Sheet) of newly discovered plant should be placed in herbarium (Dry
garden).
Lectotype - In case of holotype is lost, second herbarium sheet prepared from the original plant is called
lectotype.
Neotype - In case of holotype and original plant is lost, then herbarium sheet prepared from some other
plant o same species is called neotype.
Syntype - In case of holotype and original plant is lost then many herbarium sheet prepared from many
plant of same species is called syntype.
Isotype - Duplicate of holotype - In presence of holotype a second herbarium sheet prepared from the
original plant is called isotype.
Paratype - Additional herbarium sheet used in the first description of plant is called paratype. It is
prepared from some other plant of same species having some variations.
Note : Nomenclature is invalid in absence of Herbarium sheet.
(i) Generic name (ii) Specific name (iii) Subspecific name (name of variety)
When members of any species have large variations then trinomial system is used. On the basis of
dissimilarities this species is classified into sub species –
CLASSIFICATION
Biological classification :
The art of identifying distinctions among organisms and placing them into groups that reflect their most
significant features and relationship is called biological classification.
The purpose of biological classification is to organize the vast number o known plants into categories
that could be named, remembered and studied.
1. Empirical Classification :
(i) In this type, the actual nature of character of plants is not consider3d.
(ii) Plant are classified on the basis of their alphabetical order i.e. on the basis of the name of plant.
(iii) On the basis of name, plant kingdom can be classified in 26 groups.
(Their are 26 alphabets in English - According to this classification, all plants having same initial
alphabet, are placed in one group. For example : If the name of plants starts from ‘A’, then it is
placed in “a- group”. Similarly if it starts with ‘B’, then it is placed in ‘B-group”)
(iv) This is not a true classification. It has only one application : “Listing of flora”.
(v) If any scientist, writes the flora of a particular area then he uses empirical classification.
Flora Plants growing in a particular area.
eg. Flora of Rajasthan Two books in which flora of India is written :
(i) Flora British Indica By J.D. Hooker (ii) Flora Indica By William Rouxburgh
2. Rational Classification:
In this classification, plants are classified on the basis of their actual character or nature i.e. by viewing
the characters.
Type of rational classification
(i) Practical classification : In this type of classification, plants are classified on the basis of their
economic importance. In this type of classification morphology of plants in not considered.
Oil yielding plants Coconut, Walnut, Soybean
Fibre yielding plants Jute, Cotton
Medicinal plants Rauwolfia, Cinchona, Eucalytus
Note : In this classification any one plant can be a member of more than one group.
eg. Turmeric : Multi uses plant, it gives both medicines and spices
.
(ii) Artificial classification : In this type of classification plants are classified on the basis of one or two
morphological characters i.e. over all morphology is not considered.
for e.g. - Classification proposed by Linnaeus if Artificial
Linnaeus classified plant kingdom on the basis of only two characters.
(1) Stamens (2) Style
On the basis of stamens and style, Linnaeus classified plant kingdom in to 24 classes.
(1) Monadria - Those flowers in which only 1 stamen is present
(2) Diandria - 2 stamens in flower
(3) Triandria - 3 stamens in flower
(iii) Natural classification : In this type, plants are classified on the basis of their complete morphology. In it
the classification of whole plant is included (stem, root, Leaves, flower etc.) Maximum characters are taken
as base in this classification.
Importance -
Natural classification is believed to be the best classification, because it represents the natural
similarities and dissimilarities of plants i.e. it represents the interrelationship among plants.
In this classification, the plants belonging to the same group shows many similarities, while is artificial
classification, the plants belonging to the same group shows only, 1 or 2 similar characters. They have
many dissimilarities.
Charles Darwin : Gave broad explanation of phylogeny in his book “ORIGIN OF SPECIES (1859)”
Note :
In this, importance to any one character is not given, all characters have same importance. While in
natural classification floral (reproductive) characters have more importance than vegetative (root, stem
and leaves) characters.
TAXONOMIC CATEGORIES
Classification Raddish :
Kingdom - Plantae
Division - Spermatophyta
Categories
Taxons
Class - Dicotyledonae
Order - Parietales
Family - Brassicaceae
Genus - Raphnus
Species - R. sativus
Taxon - Plant groups or animal groups included in categories are called Taxon.
Adolf Mayer : First proposed the term “Taxon” - for animals
H.J. Lan : First proposed the term “Taxon” for plants
The classification of any plant or animal is written is descending order.
Hierarchy - Descending arrangement of taxonomic categories is known as hierarchy.
Species : Smallest taxonomic category It is basis unit of classification.
Brassica oleracea
These 3 have same morphological characters. Therefore they belong to same taxonomic species i.e.
one taxonomic species. But these three can not interbreed among themselves. Therefore on the
basis of interbreeding these are three biological species.
Biotype - Member o same species inhabiting similar environment and having some genetic variations
are known as biotypes. Variations found in these members are permanent. These members
can not interbreed among them selves.
eg. Cauliflower, Cabbage, Knol-Khol are three biotypes of one species.
Ecotypes -Members of same species inhabiting different environment and having some genetic
variations are known as ecotypes. Variations are permanent. These members can interbreed
among them selves but due to geographical barrier they can not interbreed.
eg. Crow (Corvus splendense) found in different regions are ecotypes of one species
Corvus splendense splendense - Indian crow
Corvus splendense insolense - Mynamer crow
Corvus splendense protegatus - Srilankan crow
Ecads or Ecophense - members of same species having some non genetic variations due to
environment These variations re temporary.
eg. Every living being
Money Plant
(1) Linneon species : Those taxonomic species whose determination is bases on morphology. They are called
as linneon species. They are also called morpho-species or taxonomic species.
(2) Microspecies or Joardan’s species : Those species in which variations are very less. They reproduce
asexually so they have very less variations.
(3) Sibling species or Cryptic species : Members of species which are morphologically similar but
reproductively isolated are known as sibling species i.e. they can not interbreed among themselves.
Sibling species is one taxonomic species (because these members have similar morpholoty) but they
are different biological species. [Because they can not interbreed]
(4) Allopatric species : Those species that are found in different geographical regions and have
geographical barriors between them are known as allopratic species.
(7) Synchronic species : Those species hat are found in same era
(8) Palaeo species : Those species that are extinct now and are found in the form of fossils.
eg. Dinosaurs
TYPE OF TAXONOMY
(A) Alpha taxonomy or classical taxonomy : It is based on external morphology, origin and evolution of
plants.
(B) Beta taxonomy or Explorative taxonomy : Besides external morphology, it also includes internal
characters like embryological, cytological, anatomical characters etc.
(C) Omega taxonomy or Encyclopaedic taxonomy: Omega taxonomy has widest scope. It is based on all the
informations or data available about plants.
(D) Cytotaxonomy : The use of cytological characters of plants in classification or in solving taxonomic
problems is called ctotaxonomy. Cytological characters constitute an important aid to plant taxonomy,
especially in determining affinities at the generic and infrageneric levels.
(E) Chemotaxonomy : The uses of chemical characters of plants in classification or in solving taxonomic
problems is called chemotaxonomy or chemical taxonomy. It is based on the chemical constitution of plants.
The fragrance and taste vary from species to species.
The basis chemical compounds used in chemotaxonomy are alkaloids, carotenoids, tannis,
polysaccharide, nucleic acids, fatty acids, amino acids, aromatic compounds etc.
(F) Karyotaxonomy : Based on characters of nucleus and chromosomes. Pattern of chromosomal bands (dark
bands and light bands) is most specific characters.
HISTORY OF TAXONOMY
(2) Theophrastus :
(A) Time - 370 - 285 B.C.
(B) He is known as father of ancient plant taxonomy and father of botany.
(C) Both Theophrastus & Aristotle are Greek political philosophers.
(D) Theopharastus wrote many books on plants. Few of them are as follows
(a) Historia plantarum (B) Causes of plants (C) Enquiry into plants
(E) Theophratus gave names and descriptions of 480 plants in his book Historia plntarum.
(F) Theophrastus proposes the first classification of plant kingdom. He classified plant kingdom in to four
groups on the basis of growth habit -
(a) Trees (b) Shrubs (c) Under shrubs (d) Herbs
(G) It is artificial classification.
(H) He proposed the term Annual, Biennial and Perennials.
(H) In “Genera plantarum” Linnaeus gave the detailed description of plant kingdom.
He classified the plant kingdom into 24 classes on the basis of stamens and style.
The main basis of Linnaeus classification was the “Sex organs”. Therefore this classification is also
known as “Sexual classification”.
(I) In “Species plantarum” he gave the scientific names of plants. [he gave the description of 6000 plant
species]
(4) A.P. De Candolle:
(A) He wrote the book “Theories Elementaire de la botanique”
(B) He was the first to propose the significance of vascular tissue in taxonomy.
On this basis of vascular tissue the classified plants into two groups
(a) Cellular plants (Non vascular plants) - this group includes Thallophyta and Bryophyta
(b) Vascular plants - This group includes Pteridophyta, Gymnosperm and Angiosperms.
(5) George Bentham (1800- 1884) and Joseph Dalton Hooker (1817 - 1911) -
(A) Both Bentham and Hooker were related to Royal botanical garden.
(B) Scientists working in botanical garden are known as curapor.
(C) The wrote the book “Genera plantarum” (1862 -1883).
In this boom Bentham and Hooker gave the biggest and natural classification of spermatophyta
i.e. plants with seeds.
(3 classes)
(3 sub classes)
In Genera plantarum, these is description of 202 families. In it, basically the description of plant with seeds is
present.
In this classification the phylogeny of plants is not considered, because in it, gymnosperms are placed in
between dicots and monocots. The sequence of evolution is as follows :
Phylogeny = Gymnosperm Dicots Monocots
Sub-kingdom
Cryptogamia Phanerogamia
3 division 2 divisions
In this way Eichler classified plant kingdom in five division and arranged them in the order of evolution
(Phylogeny)
Thallophyta Bryophyta Pteridophyta Gymnosperm Angiosperm
Plant Kingdom
Sub-kindom
Thallophyta Embryophyta
(embryo absent) (embryo present)
Type of fertilization
Division
Zoodiogama Siphonogama
Fertilization By - Zoodiogamy Fertilization by - Siphonogamy
i.e. male gametes are motile and reach i.e. male games are non motile.
the female gametes by swimming. Male gametes reach the female
Two groups are include in this division gametes through pollen tube.
(i) Bryophta (ii) Pteridophyta
They need water for fertilization, 3 Classes
in this way they are similar
to the phylum amphibian
of animal kingdom. Gymnospermae Monocotyledonae Dicotyledonae
Sub classes
Archichlamydae Metachlamydae
(Free petalous and nonpetalous condition) (United petalous condition)
Polypetalae & Monochlamydae of Bentham & Hooker Gampoetalae of Bentham & Hooker
(8) Oswal Tippo :
(A) Proposed the biggest phylogenetic classification of plant kingdom.
(B) This classification is the complete classification of plant kingdom.
(C) This is the most acceptable classification for books and study.
Plant Kingdom
Sub-Kingdom
EMBRYOPHYTA
on the basis of
Division vascular tissue
3 classes 4 classes
Note: Phylogenetic relationship of plants and animals can be established by animal serum. Serology indicates
that chimpanzee is closest relative of man.
(10) Haeckel :
(A) Haeckel gave the three kingdom (Protista, Planae, Animalia) system of classification.
(D) Haeckel grouped those living organisms in Protista which did not have tissues.
(11) Copeland :
(i) Mychota : Dougherty & Aleen gave the name “Monera’ to Mychota of Copeland. All the prokaryote
are grouped in Monera
(ii) Protista or prototista : Copleland grouped those eukaryotes in protista, which are visually different
that normal plants and animals.
(c) Nutrition :
Organism in autotrophic or heterotrophic, on this basis kingdom Myctota.
Planatae and Animalaia was formed. Except fungi (heterotrophic) all the plants are autotrophs.
Therefore fungi is separated from plants and placed in kingdom mycota. And remaining all the
autotrophic plants are placed in kingdom - Plantae.
Since all the animals are heterotrophs, therefore they are placed in fifth kingdom i.e. kingdom
Animalia.
FIVE KINGDOM
1. Monera : All the prokaryotes (Eubateria, Rickettsia Actinomycetes, BGA, Archaebacteria, Mycoplasma) and
Akaryots (virus)
2. Protista : All the Unicellular eukaryotes (Dinoflagellates, Diatoms, Euglenoids, Slime moulds and Protozoas)
4. Plantae : All the multicellular plants - Algae, Bryophtya, Pteridophyta, Gymnosperm, Angiosperm
Note : Carl Woese suggested separate kingdom for “Archaebacteria”. he proposed six kingdom
classification
Organism
3 Domains
Archaebacteria Monera
Protista Mycota Plantae Animalia
KINGDOM - MONERA
(PROKARYOTES)
(A) Polysaccharides : They are made up of glucose, mannose, galacotse and amino sugar units.
(B) Amino acids : Following amino acids are present in the cell wall of prokaryotes :
1. Diaminopimelic acid - This non proteineous amino acid is found in all eubacteria
(Gram + & Gram -) and blue green algae.
Note : The structure of cell wall in prokaryotes is complicated and this is the primitive characster. Generally
the cell wall of prokaryotes is not made up of cellulose but exceptionally there are some prokaryotes
in which cell wall made up cellulose, which are as follows -
eg. Acetobacer acetogenum Acetobacter Xylenum Zymosarcina
e.g. Mycoplasma
(3) Cytoplasm :
(A) The cytoplasm of prokaryotes lacks membrane bound cell organelles.
(B) In Prokaryotic cell, the nucleus is indistinct. The nucleus of prokaryotes is also known as incipient
nucleus, genophore, nucleiod or fibrillar nucleus. Nuclear membrane is absent around nucleus. It
also lacks nucleolus.
Prokaryotes also lack the true chromosome. Instead of it, a false chromosome is present, which is
made up of ds circular naked DNA + Non histone protein. Non histone proteins are polyamines. This
false chromosome coils and forms the chromosomal region, which is known as nucleoid.
Gliding : Locomotion by slipping They secrete mucilage and then glide on this mucilage. There is no
particular structure like cilia, flagella for locomotion.
Example of Prokaryotes
EUBACTERIA
HISTORY
1. They were first observed in rainy water and later in teeth scum by Leeuwenhoek (1675) and called them
“Animalcule”.
This discovery was published in his book “The Secrets of nature Discovered by Leeuwenhoek”
2. F.H. Cohn and Ehrenberg first of all coined the name “Bacteria”.
3. Bergey placed bacteria in “Prosophyta group’ and wrote a book “Munual of Determinative Microbiology”.
This book is known as “Bible of bacterial classification”.
4. Lister developed “culture technique”. He also developed the “sterilization tech” to sterlize the surgical
instruments.
He discovered the antiseptic nature of carbolic acid. Lister first of all cultured bacteria artificially.
5. Louis Pasteur proposed “germ theory” and called the bacteria “germ”. He discovered the “Pasteurisation
technique”.
(Pasteurisation technique - it is a process which means heating of drinks. it is carried out at 600C
temperature and for 30 minutes duration).
6. Robert Koch
Koch first obtained pure culture of bacteria.
He discovered the Anthrax. T.B. and Cholera causing bacteria.
Koch gave some rules to prove that the bacteria are the cause of disease. These rules are known as
“Koch postulates”.
He awarded “Nobel Prize” for his work.
Koch postulates do not applicable on obligate parasite (eg. Mycobacterium leprae)
SIZE
1. Smallest eubacteria = Haemophilus influenzae
0.2 - 0.3 × 0.5 - 2.0 micrometer
2. Longest / largest eubacteria = Epulopiscium fishelsoni
600 micrometer
3. Largest / longest Filamentous bacterium = Beggiatoa mirabilis
few mm.
SHAPE
Bacteria have variation in their shape. On the basis of their shape bacteria are of different types.
1. Coccus (Pl. Cocci Sing. Coccus)-
These bacteria are spherical
These are smallest bacteria
These are highly (Maximum) resistant.
D. Palisade bacillus - These roed shaped bacteria are found in form of stacks
e.g. Corynebacterium diphtheriae
3. Spirillum (Pl. Spirilli - Sing. Spirillum)
These are spiral shaped bacteria
e.g. Spirillum volutans, Spirochete, Helibacter, Treponema
4. Comma (Vibrio)-
These are comma shaped bacteria
e.g. Vibrio cholerae, Vibrio comma
5. Stalked bacteria -
These are single called bacteria with narrow stalked
e.g. Caulobacter
6. Budding bacteria -
They appear like a beaded cell
e.g. Rhodomicrobium
7. Pleomorphic bacteria -
These bacteria change their shape according to the medium.
e.g. Rhizobium
Rhizobium bacterium is found in three forms X,T and Z
MOTILITY IN BACTERIA
Bacteria are motile as well as non motile. Movement in bacteria takes place by means of flagella.
4. Amphitrichous - When bunch of flagellum or single flagellum are present on both the ends of bacterium.
e.g. Spirillu, Nitrosomonas
1. Basal body -
A. It is the basal part of flagellum and rod shaped in structure.
B. It lies with in the cell wall and cell membrane
C. This proteinaceous rod shaped structure is surrounded by two pairs of rings
(i) Outer pair (ii) Inner pair
D. Outer pair of ring lies with in the cell wall. One ring of this pair is called L and the another called P.
E. Inner pair of ring lies with in the cell membrane. One ring of this pair is called S and the another
is M.
F. In Gram (+) bacteria only one pair of rings (inner pair) is found.
2. Hook -
A. In connects the basal body to filament
B. It is the middle part of glagellum
C. It’s some part life’s with in the cell wall/
3. Filament -
A. It is cylindrical hollow structure made
up of protein monomers.
B. Each omonomers is made up of
flagellin protein. Flagellin is a
contractile protein like the tubulin of
eucaryotes.
C. These monomers are arranged in
4 + 4 manner.
D. All monomers are joined with each
other and so that in bacteria flagella
in monofibrilla.
Pili -
1. Bacterial cell wall is covered by numerous hair like structures called pili. Pili are smaller than the flagella. (Pl.
Pili Sing. - Pilus)
2. They are of two types (A) Longer pili, (B) Shorter pili
3. Longer pili is also known as ‘F’ pili or ‘sex’ pili. Longer pili occurs in only donar (F+ or male) bacteria and
help in conjugation. These are absent in recipient bacteria or female.
4. The shorter pili take part in attachment. These are also known as ‘infective’ pilo or fimbrae. These are
found only in pathogenic bacteria.
Structure :
1. Every pilus is cylindrical hollow structure and composed of protein monomeres.
2. Each momomere is made up of pilin protein. Pilin is non-contractile protein.
Note : Pili have been reported only in Gram negative E. coli bacteria.
Bacterial cell wall made up of mainly peptidoglycan or murein which is type of muco-peptide.
In Gram (+) bacteria cell wall is single layered and thick. It is made up of peptidoglycan. Lipids are also
present but in less quantity.
While in Gram (-) bacteria cell wall is double layered. Inner layer is thin and composed of
peptidoglycan while outer layer is thick and made up of lipopolysaccharide. Some quantity of
lipoproteins and phospholipids are also present in outer layer. Proteins (lipoprotein) present in Gram
negative bacteria are called porins and these proteins functions as channels for the entry and exit of
hydrophilic low molecular weight substances.
(3) Cell wall of peptidoglycal is 20-80 nm. Cell waw of peptidoglycan is 8-12 nm. thick.
thick
(4) The wall is smooth. Wall is wavy and comes is contact with
plasmalemma only at a few loci.
(5) Murein (Peptidoglycan) content is 70-80%. Murein (Peptidoglycan) content is 10-20%
(6) Basal body of the flagellum contains 2 Basal body of the flagellum has 4 rings (L, P, S & M).
rings (S & M)
(8) A few pathogenic bacteria belong to Gram Most of the pathogenic bacteria belong to Gram -
- positive group. negative group.
L - form - Bacterial cell wall can be dissolved by lyzozyme enzyme. When bacterial cell wall is removed
artificially then bacteria are surrounded by only cell membrane. These bacteria are called L - form (Lister form).
3. Cell membrane -
Bacterial cell mem. is made up of lipoprotein (unit membrane) like the eukaryotes membrane.
4. Cytoplasm -
A. In bacterial cytoplasm membrane bound cell organelles viz. Mitochondria, Chloroplast E.R.
Lysosome, Golgibody, Microbodies etc. are absent.
B. Bacterial cytoplasm show no streaming or cyclosis.
Cytoplasmic organelles -
1. Mesosomes -
A. Mesosome was discovered by F. James. The cell membrane of bacteria ingeminates in cytoplasm at
different places and form mesosome.
B. These are functionally mitochondria like structure. Oxidative enzymes are found in mesosome. On the
basis of position and function mesosomes are of two types.
(a) Peripheral mesosome - They are situated near the cell mem. in pheripheral pat and their main function
is cell respiration and cell wall secretion.
(b) Central mesosome - They are situated depp in cytoplasm and their main function is providing help in
DNA replication and cell division. These are connected with nucleid.
2. Storage granules -
A. Glycogen granuels - they store carbohydrate
B. Volutin granuels - These are also known as metachromatic granules. They are made up pf RNA. They
strode RNA as a source of nitrogen and phosphorus.
3. Photosynthetic structure -
Some eubacteria (purple bacteria and green bacteria ) have capacity of photosynthesis.
In photosynthetic eubacteria no special type of structure is found for photosynthesis. In bacterial
cytoplasm many photosynthetic pigments are scattered. The group of pigments are called
chromatophores.
Pigments -
(a) In purple bacteria (sulphur and non sulphur) - bacteriochlorophyll-a and bacteriochlorophyll-b
(b) In green sulphur bacteria - Bacteriochlorophyll-a and chlorobiumchlorophyll or bacterioviridin
B. The chromosomes are also absent in bacterial cells. Instead they contain a single chromosome. It
consists of a ds circular naked DNA (without histone), and non histone proteins. Non histone proteins are
polyamines. Nucleoid is connected to mesosome.
C. Beside this DNA another small and circular DNA is also present in bacterial cell, which is called Plasmid.
It is also known as extra chromosomal or extranuclear genetic material. (The term ‘plasmid’ was given by
Lederberg).
1. F or fertility factor (F - plasmid) On the basis of presence or absence of ‘F factor, there are two mating
types of bacteria.
(a) F+ Cell, carrying ‘F’ factor act as donor and are called F+ or male.
(b) F- - Cell, lacking ‘F’ factor act as recipient and are called F- or female.
When ‘F’ plasmid is attached with main DNA, it is designated as episome and this type of cells is known
as Hfr cell. (The work episome was given by Jacob & Wollman)
2. R or Resistance factor (R - plasmid) - Cells, carrying this ‘R’ factor become resistant to certain drug.
3. Col. or colicinogenic factor - Cells, carrying ‘col’ factor secrete the colicin, which have an antibiotic effect
on other microbes.
STAINING OF BACTERIA
Gram Staining technique :
2. In the first step of this method bacteria are stained with Crystal Violet and then KI solution.
3. After staining, bacteria are washed with Acetone or Ethyl alcohol. After washing some bacteria retain the
stain and some bacteria are decolourised.
4. Bacteria which retain stain (violet or purple) are called Gram(+) and bacteria which decolourise are known as
Gram(-). Gram (-) bacteria are counter stained by saffranine.
STAINING OF BACTERIA
Most of the bacteria are heterotrophic but some are autotrophic. On the basis of nutrition bacteria are
classified into following three categories.
Autotrophs
These bacteria use light or chemical energy for their own food synthesis.
On the basis of source of energy autotrophs are of following two types
(a) Photo-lithotrophs - Hydrogen donor is inorganic sulphur containing compounds viz. H2S,
Thiosulphate. This category includes only two types of bacteria
(b) Photo - organotrophs - Hydrogen donor is organic compounds viz. Isopropyl alcohol, amino acids, fatty
acids.
This category involves only one type bacteria.
- Purple non sulphur bacteria - e.g. Rhodospirillu, Rhodopseudomonas
(ii) Chemosynthetic autotrophs -
These are nonphotosynthetic autotrophs i.e., photosynthetic pigments are absent.
They use chemical energy instead of light energy for food synthesis.
Chemical energy is obtained from oxidation of inorganic or organic compounds.
On the basis of oxidised compound chemoautorophs are further classified into following two
Categories
(a) Chemo-lithotrophs - These bacteria oxidise the inorganic compounds and release energy which is
used for food synthesis.
Iron bacteria - These bacteria convert Ferrous compounds into Ferric compounds
Fe+2 + energy
e.g. Ferrobacillu, Leptothrix
(b) Chemo - organotrophs - These bacteria oxidise the organic compounds and released energy is used for
food synthesis.
Methano bacteria - These are found in the marshy places. They convert CH4 into CO2.
e.g. methanomonas
Heterotrophs
Most of the bacteria are heterotrophic i.e., they can not manufacture their own food.
They receive their own food from dead organic matter or living organism.
The are following types
(i) Saprotrophic bacteria - These bacteria obtain food from dead and decarying organic matter.
(a) Obligate saprotrophic - These bacteria obtain food only from dead organic matter.
These are completely saprophytic.
e.g. Bacillus vulgaris, Clostridium botulinum
(b) Facultative parasite - These are normally saprophytic in nature, but in the absence of dead organic
matter they can become parasite.
e.g. Pseudomonas, Staphylococcus
(ii) Parasitic bacteria - They obtain their food from living organism
(b) Facultative Saprotrophic - They are normally parasitic in nature but in the absence of living host,
they may become saprophytic.
e.g. Mycobacterium tuberculosis
Symbiotic bacteria
These bacteria convert atmospheric nitrogen into nitrogenous compounds like Amino acid NO 3 or Salts
of ammonia
e.g. Rhzobium
RESPIRATION
Aerobic bacteria
Vegetative reproduction
This type of reproduction takes place by two methods.
(i) By budding
(a) This type of veg. repro. Was discovered by Bisset and Hale in Bifidi bacterium.
(b) Bacterial cell produce a bud like out growth. Genophore of bacterium replicates and one copy is
transferred to the bud. Now due to the constriction at the place of bud formation, it separates from the
bacterial cell and acts as a new bacterial cell.
Asexual reproduction
Structure of endosperm -
1. Exosporium Lipid + Protein
Genetic recombination
True sexual reproduction is absent in bacteria because it does not involve fusion of male and female
gametes to produce a diploid zygote. Genetic recombination involves transfer of some genes from a
bacterium to another bacterium. There are three methods of genetic recombination.
(1) Transformation -
(a) In this process one kind ob bacterium is transformed into another kind.
(b) Transformation was first of all discovered by Griffith (1928) in Diplococcus pneumoniea (New name -
Pneumococcus pneumoniae).
(c) Detailed study was carried out by Avery, Macleod and Mc Carty
Griffith’s experiment :
2. R - II strain - This strain was non virulent/non pathogenic, non capsulated, rough.
(a) First of all R-II was injected to a Mice Mice survived and did not show symptoms of pneumonia.
(b) S-III injected to a mice Mice developed symptoms of pneumonia and deiced.
(c) S-III Strain heat killed and then injected in mice Mice did not develop the pneumonia.
(d) Heat killed S-III were incubated with the living R-II for some time. This mixture was then injected in a
mice Mice developed pneumonia and died.
Conclusion -
On the basis of this experiment Griffith concluded that some material of S-III strain transformed the R-III
into S-III.
But Griffith could not identify the material responsible for transformation. It was later identified by Avery,
Macleod and Mc Carty as DNA.
(2) Conjugation -
Conjugation was first discovered in 1946 by Lederberg and Tatum in E.coli. They were awarded
Nobel prize for their work.
Detail study was carried out by Wollman and Jacob In E.coli.
(b) The ‘F’ factor (F plasmid) now replicates and the replica moves to F- though conjugation tube.
(c) Both the cells are the separated. Due to transfer of ‘F’ factor F- bacteria now becomes F+ bacteria.
Conjugation between Hfr (male and F- (female) :
(a) Some times the ‘F’ factor (F plasmid) incorporates in genophore then this cell is called Hfr male or
high fertility male.
(b) First of all Hrf attached to the F- cell.
(c) The genophore now replicated and ‘F’ factor also replicates along with the genophore.
(d) Now the replica of the genophore and ‘F’ factor moves in to the F- cell in the linear form. The ‘F’ factor
lies at the last end.
Only a part of genophore can be transferred to F- because even a slightest disturbance in nature
leads to the separation of conjugating bacteria.
(e) DNA segment of Hfr cell now attached with the homologous segment of F- genophore.
(f) Transferred DN of Hfr cell is called exogenote and homologous part (Endogenote) of F- genophore is
called endogenote.
(g) F- cell is now called merozygote (partial diploid) or partial zygote (Flase zyote). F- cell now develops
some characters of F+ cell.
(iii)Sexduction –
HARMFUL ACTIVITIES
Diseases Bacterium
Tuberculosis (T.B.) - Mycobaterium tuberculosis
Leprosy - Mycobacterium leprae
Diphtheria - Corynebacterium diphetheriae
Tetanus - Clostridium tentani
Typhoid - Salmonella typhi
Plague - Pasteurella pestis or Yersinia pestis
Pneumonia - Diplococcus pneumoniae
or Pneumococcus pneumoniae
Jaundice - Leptospira ictero
Pertussis - Bordetella pertussis
Meningitis - Neisseria meningitidis
Gonorrhoea - Neisseria gonorrhoeae
Cholera - Vibrio cholerae
Dysentery - Shigella dysenteriae
Syphilis - reponema pallidum
2. Disease in Animals -
Anthrax - Bacillus anthracis
Black leg - Clostridium chanvei
3. Disease in plants -
Citrus canker - Xanthomonas citri
Leaf blight of rice - Xanthomonas oryzae
Leaf streak of rice - Xanthomonas oryzicola
Angular leaf spot of cotton - Xanthomonas malvacearum
Crown gall in many plants - Agrobacterium tumefaciens
Fire blight of stone fruit - Erwinia amylovora
(apple and peas)
Brown rot or wilt of potatoes - Pseudomonas solanacearum
Black leg and soft rot of potato - Erwinia caratovora atroseptica
Bacterial leaf blight of rice - Xanthomonas oryzae
B. Staphylococcus oaureus - These bacteria survive on milk and egg products. They secrete toxins which
damage the central nervous system. These toxin are heat resistant.
C Botulism - Clostridium botulinum - It is most lethal type of food poisoning. These bacteria survive in
absence of O2. These bacteria grow in canned food. Their toxins damage the parasymphetic nervous
system. It leads to paralysis of both smooth and striped muscles, resulting in immediate death.
6. Water pollution -
Several bacterial forms cause water pollution. These bacteria spoil the water.
e.g. Vibrio cholerae Salmonella typhi, Shigella dysenteriae.
7. Biological Weapons - Some bacteria are used as bio weapons such as Anthrax causing, Botulism,
Cholera causing bacteria.
USEFUL ACTIVITIES
(B) Asymbiotically - Some bacteria occur free in soil and do nitrogen fixation.
e.g. Clostridium, Chromatium, Azotobacter, Rhodomicrobium, rhodospirillum, Rhodopseuomons
4. Dairy products -
Diary products are formed with the help of bacterial fermentation.
Streptococcus lactis or
Milk Curd
Lactobacillus lactis
B. Butter - It is made by churning cream that has been soured by lactic acid bacteria Streptococcus lactis or
Streptococus cremoris.
Direct formationby Streptococcus lactis or
Milk Churning cream Butter
mechanicalmethod Streptococcus cremoris
Leuconostoc citrovorm provides flavours to it.
C. Yoghurt - It is made by fermenting milk with a mixture of Lactobacillus bulgaricus and Streptococcus
thermophilus.
Lactobacillus bulgaricus
fermented milk Yoghurt
Streptococcus lactis
Milk
Streptococcus thermophilus
D. Cheese - It is made by curd with the help of Streptococcus lactis and Lactobacillus lactis.
Lactobacillus lactis
Curd Cheese
Streptococcus lactis
Milk
Streptococcus lactis
5. Antibiotics -
Term antibiotic was given by S.A. Waksman
First discovered antibiotic was Penicillin it was obtained from fungi Pencillium.
First discovered antibiotic from bacteria was streptomycin.
Many antibiotic medicines are obtained from the bacteria.
Some substances produced by microorganism which inhibit the growth of other micro-organism are called
antibiotic substance.
These antibiotic medicine cure the disease through the completitive inhibition.
Bacteria Antibiotics
1. Bacillus lincheniformis - Bacitracin
6. Industries -
Many bacteria are used in industries
(A) Alcohol formation :
Ethanol is formed with the help of yeast (fungi) or bacteria (Sarcina veutriculi) by the process
of fermentation.
Sarcina veutriculi
C6 H12O6 Alcohol (Ethanol)
(B) Vinegar formation (Acetic acid)-
Acetobacter aceti
Ethanol Acetic acid
E. coli produces Vit, E., Vit. K. (E. coli bacteria found in alimentary canal of human beings)
Clostridium acetobutyilicum
C 6H12O 6 Butyric acid
Fermentation
7. Decomposing bacteria - Some bacteria decompose the harmful chemicals.
Flavobacrerium - 2, 4 - D
8. Bacteria for specific pests - Bacteria are use to kill specific pets
9. Purity of Ganga water - In Gangatic water a bacteria Bdellovibrio bacterovorus is found, it kill the
other water pollutant bacteria.
(2) Bacteroids - Symbiotic bacteria which are present in root nodules of plants are known as bacterioids
(B)The body of fungi is known as mycelium and the structure of actinomycetes is also similar to mycelium.
T here fore they were included in fungi, But fungi are eukaryotic while actinomycetes
areprokaryotic.So these are now placed in kingdom Monera.
(C) Now their new name is Mycobacteria, Mycelial bacteria or Filamentous bacteria.
(D) Filmentous bacteria are found more in soil,
(E) These bacteria have economic importance because they are used to pre pare antibotics.
(F) Filamentous bacteria reproduce by means of conidia.
Conidia –
(A) According to Two kingdom system B.G.A was included in class Cyanophyceae or Myxophyceae
of Algae. But now it is included in Kingdom Monera, because it is a prokaryotic cell.
(B) B.G.A. is now known as cyanobacteria. This name cyanobacteria was suggested by ICNB
[International Code of Nomenclature for Bacteria] in 1978.
(C) Cyanobacteria are photosynthetic prokaryotes. Some eubacteria also have photosynthesis process but
there is some differences in the photosynthesis of cyanobacteria and eubacteria.
(D) Cynobacteria were the first organisms that produced O2 on our earth.
Cyanobacteria Eubacteria
(1) they have membrane bound structure thylakoids Photosynthetic pigments are scattered in groups
for photosynthesis. Phtosynthetic pigments are in the cytoplasm, these groups are known as
present on the surface of these thylakoids. chromatophore.
(2) In it, photosynthesis is oxygenic i.e. O2 is Chromtophores re membranous structure.
evolved during photosynthesis. In it, photosynthesis is non - oxygenic i.e. O2 is
(3) They have following pigments. not evolved during photosynthesis.
Chlrophyll ‘a’ - green They have following pigments :
Carotenoids - yellow Bcteiocholorophyll ‘a’ and bacteriochlorophyll
- Phycoyanin - blue - b (In purple bacteria)
C - Phcoerythrin - red Bacteriochlorophyll- a and baterioviridin - (In
green bacteria)
Note : Cynobacteria is not always of blue-green colour. e.g. Trichodesmium is red coloured. The red
colour of wter of red sea is due to this algae.
(B) Colonial : Some B.G.A. are found in colony. i.e. cell colonies.
e.g. Anabaena, Microcystis
(C) Filmentous : Some B.G.A re filamentous. Their are many cells arranged in a row in heir body. The
filament of BGA is known as trichome.
eg. Oscillatoria
Note : Spirulina is an edible BGA because it has very large amount of proteins. It can be grown
artificially in water tanks. It is used as a fodder for cattle.
Structure of B.G.A. :
(B) B.G.A is surrounded by a mucilagenous sheath. This sheath is made up of mucopolysaccarides. [Pectic
acid]. The cell was of B.G.A. is also bilayered. Outer wall is made up of lipopolysaccharides and the inner
wall is made up of peptidoglycan.
(C) The cell membrane of B.G.A. is also made up of lipoproteins like that of eubacteria.
Note :
(1) The cytoplasm of prokaryotes lacks membrane bound cell organelles but exceptionally in B.G.. two
membrane bound structure are present.
(i) Gas vacuole - It provides the buoyancy to the B.G. algae in water.
(ii) Thylakoids - Photosynthetic pigments are present on its surface.
(2) Exceptionally gas vacuoles are also present in purple and green photosynthetic bacteria.
Stored food -
B.G.A. stores its food in the form of - granules and -granuels.
granuels - They are made up of cyanophycean starch. It is structurally similar to glycogen.
- granules - They are made up of fat droplets.
Oscillatoria can survive in hot water springs. The temperature of this water is about 800C. Oscillatoria
have capacity to tolerate high temperature because of -
Homopolar bonds in proteins - Proteins are denatures at high temperature and the living being will die.
But homopolar bonds are present in the proteins of cytoplasm of Oscillatoria, which can not break easily
and the bonds are very much in number so they can tolerate high temperature.
Nitrogen fixation :
(A) Most of the B.G.A. can perform Nitrogen fixation. They convers atmospheric nitrogen in to nitrogenous
compounds like amino acids, nitrates. These nitrates increases the fertility of soil. hence B.G.A. improves the
fertility of soil by nitrogen fixation.
IMPORTANT POINTS
1. A special type of cell is found for nitrogen fixation in BGA which is known as heterocyst. Heterocysts is thick
walled, non green cell.
3. Nitrogenase enzyme is necessary for nitrogen fixation For the synthesis of this enzyme, their is a special
type of gene present in BGA which is known as nif - gene [nif = nitrogenase inducing factor]. This gene
stimulates the production of nitrogenase enzyme.
The discovery of nitrogen fixation in BGA was done by an Indian scientist - P.K. De
Reproduction :-
In BGA reproduction is done by two main processes
(1) Vegetative (2) Asexual
(ii) Fragmentation :
Filamentous prokaryotes, reproduce by this process. AT the time of reproduction, some cells become
thick walled, which are known as harmocyst (harmogonia). Due to the formation of harmogania, the
filament gets breaked and each part will grown into a new filament.
eg. Oscillatoria, Nostoc, Anabaena
(2) Asexual Reproduction :
It is method of protection from unfavourable conditions.
Note : In B.G.A. genetic recombination first discovered by H.D. kumar
WATER BLOOM :
“Excessive growth of plants in water, that pollute the water”
(A) It mainly develops due to BGA
eg. Anabaena flos-aquae,Microcytis aeruginosa, Aphanizomenon flos-aquae
(B) GBA grows rapidly in water and secretes toxic substance. These toxic substances are known as death
factor. Death factor is the main cause of death in aquatic animals. It also gives toxicity and bad odour to
the water.
(3) It gives fertility to sterile alkaline soil and usar soil. BGA secretes an acidic chemical which decreases the
alkalinity of soil
eg. Nostoc comune, Scytonema ocellatum, Aulosira fertilissima
Harmful activities :
(1) Water bloom
(2) BGA that grow in water tank, pollute the water.
eg. Oscillatoria
RCHAEBACTERI
A
“Group of ancient bacteria”
1. Evolutionary they are primitive. They were the first to be born on our planet and they are present nowdays
with their primitive characters. They are the “Oldest living fossils”.
5. Their cell wall is not made up of peptidoglycan like that of eubacteria. Their cell wall is made up of complex
polysacchrides and complex polypeptide.
6. Their cell membrane is not a unit membrane, while in eubacteria the cell membrane is unit membrane.
Note : Cell membrane of archaebacteria is composed of a single layer of branched chain molecules of
lipids while the lipids present in the cell membrane of eubacteria are straight chain molecules. Due to
the branched chain structure, archaebacteria have more resistance ability as compared to eubacteria.
i.e. Archaebacteria are not effected by high temperature, high salinity, radiations and change in pH.
They are resistance to all these. So that Archaebacteria are found in highly unfavourable habitat.
(ii) These bacteria convert the organic substance (cellulose) present in cow dung into methane by
fermentation (Gobar gas fermenter).
eg. Methanobacterium, Methanococcus, Methanomicrobium
(iii) An archaebacteria is found in the rumen of cattle, where it digests the cellulose by fermentation and
convert it into methane.
eg. Rumenococus
2. Halophiles :
These archaebacteria are found in highly saline areas.
eg. Halobacterium
Halococcus
Halophiles surrounded by purple membrane. This membrane absorbs the bright light and directly
forms ATP. i.e. They cannot prepare food (carbohydrates) like eubacteria. Instead of it they directly
form ATP. Therefore Helophiles are non photosynthetic.
3. Thermo acidophiles :
(A) These archaebacteria are found at those places where temperature is approx 800C and medium is cidic
[pH = 2]
(B) They are found in hot sulphur springs. These can also survive at 1000C temperature.
(C) They oxidise sulphur to H2SO4 and obtain energy. This is used to prepare food. Due to conversion of
sulphur to H2SO4 the medium (water) becomes acidic in nature.
(A) They are also called as bacteria because they are similar to eubacterias in structure.
Note : (1) Barophilic prokaryotes - Prokaryotes which grow and multiple in very deep marine sediments.
Nutrition :
(2) Hoosick :
Some protist have holozoic mode of nutrition, which is similar to animals, i.e. food is first ingested and
then digested.
(3) Absorbtive :
Some protists obtain their food from dead organic substances These protists secretes some
extracellular enzymes. These enzymes convert the complex organic substances in to simpler
substances. Now these simple substance can be easily absorbed through the body surface.
(4) Mixotrophic :
Some Protists have both holophytic and holozoic type of nutrition.
Reproduction :
Protists reproduce Asexually and Sexually
1. Asexual Reproduction :
This is the most common method or reproduction in protists. Asexual reproduction takes place in
favourable condition.
It is of following types
(a) Binary fission : Two daughter cells are formed by the division of one mother cell. After this each
daughter cell grows to form a normal organism.
(b) Spore formation : Some protists have special structure known as sporangia. Spores are formed in this
sporangia. The sporangia bursts after sometime and all the spores become free. These spores form a
new cell after germination.
2. Sexual Reproduction :
Sexual reproduction was first of all seen in protists. In sexual reproduction two haploid gametes fuse to
form a diploid zygote. This process is known as syngamy
(b) Anisogamy :
The fusing gametes are morphologically dissimilar (smaller - larger, motile - immotile) but
physiologically they may be similar or dissimilar.
(c) Oogamy :
It is the developed from of anisogamy. Male gamete is small and motile while female gamete is large
and immotile. This female gamete is known as egg. In it the formation of male & female gametes take
place in sex organs.
eg. of dinoflagellates –
Structure :
(A) Its well wall is divided in to plates, which is made up of cellulose. Therefore the covering of Dinoflagelltes is
seen as armounred so it is called as armounred algae.
(B) Dinoflagellates have two flagella - one is transverse and other is longitudinal. Dinoflagellates shows a
specil type of movement which like whorling whips. therefore they are called as “whorling whips”
(C) Dinoflagellates are haploid. Histone protein is absent in its chromosome. Due to this reason Dinoflagelltes
are called as mesokryote.
(E) Dinoflagellates are yellow-brown or golden brown in colour. These colour of Dinoflgellates re due to the
pigments present in them - Chlorophyll ‘a’, Chl. ‘c’ and Xanthophylls (Dinoxanthin & Didinoxanthin).
Reproduction :
(A) Mainly Asexual - Binary fission.
(B) Sexual reproduction is very rare in them. Dinoflagellates are haploid so they reproduce by zygotic meiosis
Therefore their life cycle is haplontic type.
Note : exceptionally Nactiluca is diploid so it reproduce by Gametic meiosis, therefore its life cycle is
diplontic type.
2. Gonyaulax spreads on the surface of sea water, due to which the sea water appears red. It is called as red
tide.
3. Both Gymnodinium & Gonyaulax are toxic. They secreted toxins, which are known as “saxitoxin”. These
toxins cause paralysis in human beings. Humans acquire these toxins through food chain. These algae also
affect the marine animals.
5. Dinoflagellates are also called ‘fire algae’. Because they appear s glowing light due to bioluminescence.
Division - Bacillariphyta - DIATOMS
The members of Division - Bacillariophyta are known as Diatoms. Diatoms means - “Cut in to two”. This
name is based on the cell wall of diatoms which is divided in two parts. They have Holophytic mode of
nutrition because they posses chloroplast.
Structure :
1. They are found in different shapes such as circular, rectangular, triangular, elongated and boat shaped.
2. The cell wall of diatoms is made up of cellulose in which silica particles are embedded in at many places
Due to which the cell wall appears to be made up of silica. This silicate cell wall is called “shell” or “frustule”
Their cell wall is made up of two halves, which are arranged like the lids of a soap box. These half
parts are collectively known as theca. In this, the part which is present on the upper side acts and lid
and known as epitheca. And the other basal part is known as hypotheca. The place where there two
parts overlaps each other is called girdle.
Note : Their cell wall have silica in very large quantity. Due to this reason their cell wall is hard. The cell
was does not get destroy after their death so at the bottom of sea, very huge rocks of dead diatoms are
formed which are known as “diatomite” or “diatomaceous earth” or “keiselgurh”
4. Their cells have chloroplasts in which pigments are present, Clorophyll ‘a’, Chl ‘c’, and xanthophyll
(funcoxanthin). Due to these pigments it appears golden coloured.
Note :
(1) Stored food -Leucosin (Chryolaminarian) & fats (Oil)/
(2) Movement - They are immotile, because flagella are absent in them. They float on the surface of water.
They floats with the help of stored fats.
Reproduction :
(A) Mainly asexual - binary fission.
(B) Sexual reproduction - Very rare - by gametic meiosis.
Note : The zygote formed during sexual reproduction is calls as “Auxospore”
Use of Diatoms :
(A) Sound proofing (B) Filtration of oils (B) Stone polishing
(D) As “Heat insulator” in steam boilers i.e. they are used as thermostate because the wall of diatoms
are bad conductor of heat.
Previously englenoids were placed in plant kingdom due to their photosynthetic ability. But due to the
absence of cell wall and animals like nutrition some scientists placed them in animal kingdom. But now
according to five kingdom classification they are included in Protista.
They are found as free living organisms in fresh water lakes, ponds, etc. But some times they are also found
in damp soil and brackish water.
On the basis of their mode of nutrition they are called as mixotrophic because they have holophitic,
holozoic and saprophytic mode of nutrition.
eg. of Euglenoids - Euglena, Paranema
Structure :
(A) They are unicellular, cell was is absent around them. They are surrounded by a cell membrane which is
made up of lipoprotein and this cell membrane is covered with pellicle. Pellicle is mate up of lipoprotein and it
is elastic in nature.
(B) At the anterior and of Euglenoids, a cavity is present, which is known as reservoir. Flagellum is organited
from the base of reservoir. Euglenoids have only one functional flagellum.
(C) They have a contractile vacuole. These contractile vacuoles helps in osmoregulation.
Wriggling movement - Euglenoids are motile. They are of two type - flagellated and Non-flagellated.
Flagellated Euglenoids locomit with the help of flagella. But non-flagellated Euglenoids are also motile.
These non-flagellated euglenoids locomote by wriggling movement which is also called as Euglenoid
movement. Wriggling movement is due to wave motion of the pellicle.
Reproduction :
(A) Asexual reproduction by longitudinal binary fission.
(B) Also reproduce by cyst formation during unfavourable conditions.
(C) Sexual reproduction has not been seen yet.
SLIME MOULDS
These organisms develop a slimy mass at the time of their vegetative phase, therefore they are called
slime moulds. They are also called as false fungi. They are found on decaying stem, leaves etc, so
these re saprophyte.
Slime moulds have characters of both animals & fungus therefore they are also called Fungus animal.
Scientist Anton De Bary placed them is Mycetozoa by relating them with animals. While mycologist
‘Ainsworth’ placed them in Myxomycota by relating them with fungi.
But now a days modern scientists place them is Class - Gymnomycota (Gymnomycota-naked fungi) of
Kingdom Protista and now these are known as Protistan fungi.
They are diploid i.e. every nucleus found in the cell is diploid eg. Physarum, Stemoitis,
Physarella, Fulgioo.
they are haploid because the nucleus found in each cell in haploid.
eg. Dictyostelium, Protostelium, Acytostelium
Reproduction :
The cell of cellular slime moulds are haploid, so they reproduce by zygotic meiosis. Therefore their life
cycle is haplontic.
(a) Saprophytic : These fungi obtain their own food from dead organic matter such as bread, rottening fruit,
vegetable and dung.
(3) Some fungi are found symbiotically associated with algae and
form lichens. Some fungi are found symbiotically in the roots
of higher plants and form mycorrhiza.
Note: (1) Cell wall of the members of class-oomycetes is mainly made up of cellulose.
(2) In fungi the stored food remains in the form of glycogen and oil.
Heterothallic species :
Those species in which fertilization takes place between two genetically different gametes are called as
heterothallic species. And this phenomenon is known as heterothallism. In heteropthallic condition, the
fertilizing gametes are formed on different thallus (mycelium).
Those species in which fertilization takes place between two genetically similar gametes are called as
homothallic species. And this phenomenon is known as Homothallism. In Homothallic condition, the
fertilizing gametes are formed on same thallus.
eg. Chaetomium
REPRODUCTION
In fungi, reproduction is of three types
(1) Vegetative reproduction :
(B) Budding : Some times a bud like proteuberance is formed in non-mycelial fungues. Now this bud,
separates from the mother fungi and functions as young fungi. At the time of separation of bud from its
mother cell or fungi, the nucleus of mother cell divided mitotically (or amitotically - in yeast) into two
parts. Out of these two nuclei, one remains with in the mother cell while the other migrates to the bud.
eg. : Saccharomyces (Yeast)
(C) Fission : Some times the fungal cell divides into two parts. Its nucleus also divides in to two parts. Now
the nuclei go to both cells and each cell starts working as a new cell.
eg. Schizosaccharomyces (Yeast)
Note : Reproduction through bud formation and fission takes place only in nonmycelial form.
Zoospore : When the sporangiospores formed in sporangia are flagellated and motile, then they are
called as zoospores. In this condition the sporangia are called as zoosporangia.
Aplanospore : When sporangiospores re non flagellated and non motile then they are called
aplanospores.
(B) Conidia : The formation of conidia takes place exogenously. These conidia are formed at the tip of
conidiophores.
Conidiopore - Straight fungal filament on which conidia are formed are called conidiophore.
Conidiophore may be unbranched, branched, septate or aseptate.
Conidia - Conidia are formed single or in chain. Each conidia formes fungal filament (mycelium) by
germination.
(C) Chalmydospores : They are formed in adverse condition.
(b) After that the gametangia ruptured and its nuclei (gametes) become free.
(c) Now these gametes fuse with each other to form zygote. Now meiotic division takes place in zygote. As
a result of which haploid spores are formed. Now each spores germinates and gives rise to a new
mycelium.
(b) Now meiotic division takes place in zygospore, as a result of which haploid spores are formed. Now
each spore germinates and gives rise to a mycelium.
(4) Spermatization :
(5) Somatogamy :
In it, no sex organs are formed. In this process two mycelium comes close to each other and fuse.
True fungi are divided into following classes on the basis of structure of mycelium
& sexual reproduction –
All the fungi included in this class are called as lower fungi
Mycelium :
The fungal filament (mycelium) of all the fungus included in this class are coenocytic and aseptate.
This type of filament is known a acellular coenocytic.
Note : The mycelium of these four classes are same in structure i.e. coenocytic & aseptate. But they
are dissimilar on the basis of sexual reproduction.
(a) Chytridiomycetes -
Asexual reproduction - By sporangiospore (zoospore & aplanosspore)
Sexual reproduction - By Planogametic copulation
Isogamous - Synchytrium
Anisogamous - Allomyces
e.g.
Synchtrium endobioticum - This fungi causes “Black heart of Potato” or “Wart of Potato” disease.
Allomyces
(b) Plasmodiophoromycetes :
Asexual reproduction - By Sporangiosproe (Zoospores)
Sexual reproduction - By Planogametic copulation
Isogamous - Plasmodiophora
eg. Plasmodiophora
(c) Oomycetes :
Asexual reproduction - By the formation of sporangiopores (zoospores) & conidia.
Sexual reproduction - By Gametangial contact
eg.
(1) Phytophthora infestans - Causes “late blight of potato”. This disease in known as “Famine of Ireland ” -
1845.
(2) Pythium species - Causes “Damping off” disease in tobacco & “vegetable crops”
(3) Sclerospora graminicola - Causes “Green ear disease” of Bajra. The main Characteristic of this
diseases is Phylloidy (Phyllodiy - i.e. all the parts of flower are modified into green leaves).
(4) Albugo candida or Cystopus candidus - It causes “White rust disease” in the members of cruciferae
family.
(d) Zygomycetes :
Asexual reproduction - By the formation of sporangiospores (aplanopores).
Sexual reproduction - By Gametangial copulation
e.g.
(1)( Pilobolus : It grow s on during since it is dung loving fungi therefore it is called as coprophilous fungi. It
Preders to grow on horse dung. It is also called as “Hat thrower” or “fungal shotgun”. This name is given
on the basis of blasting of sporangium.
Note : Coprophilous fungi - The fungi which grow on dung are called corprophilous.
(2) Rhizopus & Mucur - These are known as bread mold - They prefer to grow on bread. The tip of
mycelium of Rhizopus is black coloured. Therefore this fungus looks black coloured.
ASCOMYCETES
Sexual reproduction :
“Somatogamy”
Ascospores are formed during sexual reproduction. On this basis they are named as Ascomycetes.
(a) There are three stages in sexual reproduction of Ascomycetes
(b) In tis two different mycelium come close to each other and fuse to form dikaryon.
(c) After this an outgrowth originates from dikryon which is called ascogenous hypha. Ascogenous hypha
develops and form as sac like structure which is called ascus (Plural - Asci). Due to this sac like ascus,
ascomycetes are called as sac fungi.
(d) Now both the nuclei reach in ascus and fuse. As a result diploid nucleus is formed. Now meiosis takes place
in the nucleus of Ascus, as a result of which haploid spores are formed which as called ascospores.
Note : Minimum four ascospores are formed in one ascus but generally 8 ascopores are formed in one
Ascus.
(e) After the formation of ascospores, the mycelium grows around the ascus and forms a covering which
is called as fruiting body or ascocarp.
(f) By the rupturing of ascocarp & ascus, ascospores become free and each ascospore forms a new mycelium.
Three types of fruiting bodies are present in ascomycetes
A. Cleistothecium :
This is a closed and spherical fruiting body. There is no way for axcospores to come out. After
maturation it ruptures and ascospores become free.
This type o fruiting body is found in the members of subclass - Plectomycetes
eg. of Plectomycetes - Pencillim, Aspergillu,s Erysiphe
B. Perithecium :
This fruiting body is flask like. Pore is present (ostiole) of the apical part of this fruiting body for the
elimination of ascospores. On the rupturing of ascus, these ascopores come out of the pore.
This type of fruiting body is found in the membres of sub - class – Pyrenomycetes
eg. of Pyrenomycetes - Neurospora, Claviceps
C. Apothecium :
This fruiting body is like open disc.
This type of fruiting body is found in the members of sub class Discomycetes
eg. of Discomycetes - Peziza, Morchella
Note :
The fruiting body of Morchella is edible, because it is delicious.
The classification of class-ascomycetes is based on fruiting body.
Ascus are naked in Yeast because fruiting body is absent in it.
P camemberti & P. roquiforti - Both are used in the manufacturing of camembert cheese and
requefort cheese respeictlvly. Cheese is made by fermentation which is done by fungus.
A. fumigatus - It causes many diseases in humans & cattles. These disease are known as
“aspergillosis”
A flavus - It prefer to grow on stored food (groundnut, cashew nuts etc.) and fodder. It secrets toxic
subtances. These toxic substances are known as aflatoxins.
Aflatoxins - They are carcinogenic i.e. they develop cancer. Aflatoxin causes live cancer.
(4) Morchella :- The species of Morchella are commonly called as morels. It is an edible fungus.
(5) Neurospora :- Red Pink mold “Drosophla of plant Kingdom”. It is used for the study of genetics in Plant
kingdom.
Beadle and Tatum proposed “One gene-one enzyme theory in Genetics by experimenting on
Neurospora. They were awarded Nobel prize for it.
(6) Erysiphe :- Different species of Erysiphe causes “powrdery mildew” diseases on plants.
E. tritici - It causes powrdery mildew of wheat.
E. polygone - It causes powdery mildew of pea.
(8) Trichophyton & Microsporum :- It produces “Ringworm” in humans e.g. - eczema, itching.
Trichophyton interdigitale and Tania pedis- It causes “Athelete foot disease” in humans. It is also
called as “Ring worm of foot”.
(9) Yeasts
YEAST
Yeast is an unicellular fungi - According to five kingdom classification, it should be placed in Protista.
But exceptionally it is placed in Mycota (fungi) because its life cycle is similar to class-Ascomycetes.
Yeast grows on ripened fruits like grapes, sugarcane, date palm and flowers. Mycelium is absent in
yeast. It yeast is dissolved in sugar solution then pseudomycelium is formed. Because in sugar
solution, it grows very fast i.e. it reproduces fast.
Saccharomyces
Yeasts
Schizosaccharomyes
Pedogamy :- Sexual reproduction by young ones. In yeast some times a bud many fuse with it’s
mother cell as perform sexual reproduction.
Adelphogamy :- Sexual reproduction between sisters. In yeast some times two daughter buds produced
from the same mother cell may fuse to perform the sexual reproduction.
Economic Importance :
Yeast is also called as fermentation fungi, because different types of products are formed by
fermentation with the help of yeast. Some of them are –
BASIDIOMYCETES
“Club fungi”
Mycelium :-
Septate and uni or binucleate (dikaryotic)
In basidiomyceetes, septum are of special type and they are called dolipore septum. One big pore
is present between every septum. The boundary of pore is spread on both sides, this boundary is
called as parenthosome. Due to the spreading of the boundary on both sides, the shape of septum
becomes dome shaped due to which it called as dolipore septum. This septa allow cytoplasm and
nucleus to pass from one cell to other cell.
Sexual reproduction :-
(1) Somatogamy :-
This is the most common method of reproduction among the members of Basidiomycetes.
e.g. Ustilago, Agaricus, Polyorus, Lycoperdon
(a) First of all, the two mycelium come close to each other.
(b) Now their apical ends fuse with each other (Plasmogamy), as a result of which dikaryon is formed.
(c) Now, with the help of clamp connection all the cells of mycelium becomes binucleate or dikaryotic.
(d) Now both the nucleus of each cells fused with each other (karyogamy), due to which each cell
becomes diploid.
Now a club shaped structure is formed on every cell, which is known as basidium.
(e) After that diploid nucleus goes in to this Basidium and divides by meiosis, as a result of which four
haploid spores are formed on every basidium which re known as basidiospores.
(f) Now the surrounding fungal hyphae grows to form a fruiting body, which is known as basidiocarp.
(g) Now the basidiopores become free from basidium and produce a new mycelium through germination.
Note :-
It is belied that basidium is similar to ascus, because both of them produces spores.
But basidiospore is different from ascospores because the origin of ascopores is endogenous and that of
basidiospores is exogenous.
(2) Spermitization :-
This types of reproduction is more commonly seen in those fungi that develop rust.
e.g. - Rust fungi – Puccinia
Puccinia is a heteroeciou fungi i.e. the fungus that needs two types of host to complete its life cycle.
(1) Wheat (2) Barberry
Method :-
(a) In it, the infection takes place mainly on wheat plant i.e. the Barberry plant acts as an alternate host.
(b) First of all this fungus infect the Barberry plant. Due to the infection many cup shaped structures are
formed on leaf of barberry. These structures are known as pycnidial cups (Pycnia or spermogonia). Mycelium
are filled in the pycnidial cups. Pycnidial cup are formed on upper surface of leaf, which open out side through a
pore, that is known as ostiole. Mycelium or fungal hyphae filled in the pycnidial cup and each cell of mycelium
contains one haploid nucleus. It means these hypae are haploid. Each cup contains one type of hyphae (+ or -).
(c) Some hyphae in the each cup act as sporophore and form spores by division These spores are called as
spermatia or pycniospores. Each cup contains one type of phciospoers (+ve or -ve in separate cup).
Those hyphane on which pycniospores are not formed act as receptive hyphae.
(d) After that the phycniospores of one strain reach the receptive hyphae of other strain by air and attach
with them due to which the receptive hyphae of each cup becomes dikaryotic.
(e) Now these dikaryotic receptive hyphae divide many times and form another cup shaped structure on the
lower surface of leaf, which is known as aecidial cup. In this cup shaped structure, aeciospores are
formed from these dikaryotic hyphae. These aeciopores are dikaryotic.
(f) Now these aeciospore attack on wheat plant and develop rust disease.
(g) These aeciopores germinate on wheat plant and form dikaryotic mycelium. Uredospores are formed on
these mycelium They are also dikaryotic.
These uredospores attack other wheat plants through air. And when the growing period of wheat
plant is at its end then a new stage (new spores) teleutospore is formed instead of uredospore on
the leaf of wheat plant.
(h) Now karyogamy takes place in teleutospores as a result of which its nucleus becomes diploid. Now
basidium is formed from telutospore. After that meiosis takes place in this nucleus, due to which
basidiospores are formed on basidium. These basidiospores are haploid. These basidiospores then
again infect barberry plant through air, and form mycelium after germination, on which Pycnidial cup and
pycniospores (spermatia) are formed again.
Imp. Points
Life cycle of Puccina - called rust cycle
Rust cycle was discovered by Prof. K.C. Mehta. he had done a lot of hard work on rust.
Starting of rust disease on wheat plants through aeciospores i.e. Primary infection taken
place
eg. Polyporus
(2) Puff balls - These are saprophytic fungi. Fruiting body of puff balls is large and beautiful. It touched, fruiting
body bursts violently to release a black powder (basidiospores) out side.
Help of Air
Plasmogamy
Help of Air
Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - )
Aeciopores (+ - /dikaryotic)
Basidiospores (haploid)
8 4 type
4 type Attack on wheat plant
Aeciopores germinates
Meiosis
Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - )
Basidium Uredospores
(+ - /dikaryotic)
Attack on new
Wheat plant
Teleutospore (diploid)
Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - )
Karyogamy
Teleutospores (+ -)
(3) Mushrooms - These are umbrella like fungi often seen growing in grounds during rainy season. Some
mushroom, are edible.
(4) Smut fungi : It causes smut disease on plant. Smut diseases mainly affect the seeds of crop plant. Smut
fungi infest seeds and form black sooty spores inside the seed.
eg. Ustilago nuda or Ustilago tritici - It causes “loose smut of wheat”. This diseases spreads by
infected flowers and seeds.
Ustilago maydis - Smut of maize. This disease spreads by infected seeds.
Ustilago hordie - Covered smut of barley
Ustilago scitaminea - Whip smut of sugarcane
(5) Agaricus : It is called as “gill fungi” because gills like pores are present in its fruitings body. It is also called
fairy rings because its fruiting body looks like rings.
Note : Basidiomycetes - It is also called as “club fungi” because a club shaped basidium is formed in it. It
is also called as “ray fungi”.
DEUTEROMYCETES
It is also called “fungi Imperfecti”, because perfect stage or sexual reproduction is absent in this calss of fungi.
Those fungi are included in this class in which sexual reproduction is absent is absent or is not discovered at yet.
Mycelium :-
Sepate and multinucleate or uninucleate.
Asexual reproduction :-
Takes place with the help of conidia.
Sexual reproduction :
Sexual reproduction is absent in this class. Instead a parasexual cyclke is present. Prasexual
cycle was discovered by Pontecorvo & Roper.
Parasexual cycle is a method for producing variation in these fungi.
Importance of Parasexual cycle - Mitotic recombination
During mitosis, recombination takes place in these fungi due to which variations are develop.
e.g.
Arthrobotrytis These are entomophagous fungi i.e. insect predating fungi. These fungi can be
Dactylella used in biological control of insect pests.
The fungi included in this class causes many disease.
Fungi Disease
Note : Leaf spot of rice - This disease is known as famine of Bengal (1945).
Plectenchyma -
Fungal hyphae closely packed together to form a false tissue which is called plectenchyma.
(1) Prosenchyma - It is rather a loosely woven tissue of hyphae. The hyphae composing it do not lose
their identity.
(2) Pseudoparenchyma - In higher fungi the hyphae become woven and intertwined into a compact mass.
The wall of hypae in the mass get fused and they lose their individuality. It bears a striking superficial
resemblance to the parenchyma tissue of higher plants and in called pseudoparenchyma.
KINGDOM – PLANTAE
All the multicellular eukaryotic plants are placed in Kingdom - Planate. They are autorophic i.e. they
manufacture their food by photosynthesis.
ALGAE
Term “Algae” was given by Linnaeus.
Phycology - Study of algae.
Father of Phycology - Fristch Book “Structure & Reproduction of algae”
Father of Indian phycology - M.O.P. Iyengar
NATURE -
(1) Algae are found in both fresh and marine water.
(2) Algae are found in many forms like filamentous, colonial.
(3) Algae is surrounded by mucilagenous sheath and below the sheath cell wall is present which is made up of
cellulose & pectin.
(4) On the basis of structure, algae are thalloid i.e. plant body is not differentiated into root, stem and leaves.
Tissue system is also absent in algae.
(5) On the basis of nutrition, algae are photoautotrophic. They have chloroplast in which photosynthetic
pigments are present. Classification of algae is mainly bases on pigments. Chl-a and carotene are
universal pigment of algae.
REPRODUCTION
Vegetative reproduction :-
(i) Binary fission - Cell is divided into two parts and nucleus is also divided into two parts by mitosis.
eg. Found only in unicellular algae
(ii) Fragmentation - Filaments break down into small pieces & from new filaments.
e.g. All filamentous algae
Asexual reproduction :-
It is a method of protection in all unfavourable conditions.
Sexual reproduction :-
(i) Male sex organ is called antheridium and female is called oogonium. The sex organs of algae are
unicellular & jacketless. But exceptionally sex organs of green algae Chara (Chara - green algae - known
as stone wort) are multicellular and Jacketed.
The Male sex organ of Chara is known as globule and female is known as nucule.
(ii) Plant body of algae is haploid so sexual repro take place through zygotic meiosis. So their life cycle is
haplontic. But exceptionally brown algae is diploid so that sexual repro. takes place through gametic meiosis
in it. So its life cycle is dipolo haplontic but Fucus (brown algae) have diplontic life cycle.
(iii) Algae reproduce by zygotic meiosis i.e. development of zygote by meiosis so embryo is not formed.
Sexual repro is of three types.
The classification of algae is mainly based on the photosynthetic pigments. In addition to this cell wall
composition and stores food are also the base of classification.
CHOLOROPHYTA
Green Algae
Green algae is the most advanced algae. It is believed that green algae are the ancestor of the higher
plants.
Habitat : Green algae is comopolitan in nature.
(iii) Acetabularia - Umbrella plant - It is the largest unicellular plant. The diameter of its cell is 10 cm.
Hammerling experimented on Acetabularia.
(3) Colonial - Some green algae are found in colonies. They form colony of cell. The number of cells in a colony
is fixed. Colony with fixed number of cells called coenobium.
Note : Some green algae are heterotrichous i.e. two types of branches prostrate and erect –
Fritscheilla, Stigeoclonium Coleochaeta (Fritscheilla tuberosa has approach to the early land plants)
(5) Multicellular thalloid or Parenchymatous - Some algae are multicellular in length & width.
eg. Ulva - Also called as sea lettuce
Photosynthetic pigments :
Chlorophyll - Chl ‘a’ and Chl ‘b’
Carotene - carotene
Xanthophyll - Luteaxanthin and Violoxanthin - Hellow coloured.
Stored food : In green algae the food is stored in the form of starch
Note : On the basis of pigments (Chl ‘a’, Chl ‘b’, Carotenoids) stored food (starch) & cell wall (made up of
cellulose or pectin), green algae is considered similar to higher plants.
Economic Importance. :
(1) Food -
Chlorella is used as food, because after Spirulina, Chlorella has largest amount of protein.
(2) Antibiotics -
Chlorellin antibiotic is obtained from Chlorella.
PHAEOPHYTA
Phycocolloids :
In the cells wall of brown algae some colloid substances like fucinic acid, alginic acid and fucoidin are
present which are known as phycocolloids.
Phycocoloids protects brown-algae against desiccation and shocks. Phycocoloids are used in ice-cream to
make them more viscous. Alginates, salts of alginic acid used for dentury measurement.
Special name :
(1) Postelsia :
It is known s Sea palm.
(2) Ancyclonema -
Is is called Ice bloom because it grows on marine ice.
(3) Sargassum -
It is known as Gulf weed because Sargssum is a free floating algae. It grows rapidly in North Atlantic
ocean and covers thousands of hectares of area. Therefore this region is called as sargasso sea.
Economic Importance :
(1) Alginates or Alginic acid - Obtained from Laminaria, Fucus, Macrocystis.
Alginates is used in the manufacturing of soap, ice-cream, polish, cream and plastic.
XANTHOPHYTA
Note : In Vacucheria algae some special type of spores are formed which are known as synzoospores.
RHODOPHYTA
Red Algae
(1) Red algae is second most ancient algae after blue green algae i.e. they are developed after blue green
algae.
eg. Polysiphonia
(2) Red algae mainly found in marine water. But exceptionally Batrachospermum is found in fresh water (river)
and Poryphyridium is found on land.
(3) Red algae are multicellular but exceptionally Prophyridium is unicellular.
(4) There is no motile stage found in life cycle of red algae and BGA i.e. cilia & flagella are absent.
(5) Cell wall of red algae is complex and made up of cellulose & pectin.
The cell was of red algae is also complicated like blue green algae. Their cell wall has many different
type of substances such as xylan, galactose, polyurinoc acid, polysulphate esters.
But in some algae calcium carbonate is also present in the cell wall. Due to which their thallus become
stony. These algae form lime stone & coral reefs
e.g. Corallina and Lithothamnion.
Pigments :
Chlorophyll - Chl ‘a’ and Chl ‘d’
Carotense -
Phycobilins - R - phycoerythrin (red coloured) and R - phycocyanin (blue coloured)
(1) On the basis of pigments red algae is similar to blue green algae.
(2) Colour of red algae changes according to depth in sea this is called as Gaudikov’s effect.
(3) When red algae are present on the surface of the sea then their colour is blue and when they are at the
bottom, their colour is red. At the surface of sea the amount of R - phycocyanin is more while in depth the
amount of R - phycoerythrin is more.
Penetration power is maximum in ultra violet and violet light. R-phycoerythrin is only pigment to absorb
ultra violet and violet light. Due to phycoerythrin red algae are deepest algae.
(4) Gaudikov’s effect is also found in Blue - Green algae.
(5) Red algae not always red, it may be clue coloured also.
eg. Batrchospermum - This is blue coloured algae.
Stored Food :
Floridean starch - It is a primitive type of starch. Structurally floridean starch is similar to the
cyanophycean starch of blue green algae. Starch of higher plants is less branched yet floridean starch
in highly branched.
Glycogen is also highly branched so that floridean & cynanophycean starch is structurally similar to
glycogen.
Phycocolloid :
Agar, carrageen and funori phycocolloids are found in the cell was of red algae.
Reproduction :
(1) Vegetative - By fragmentation
(2) Asexual - Non motile spores [By monospore, carpospores, tetraspore]
(3) Sexual reproduction –
(ii) The female sex organs are called carpogonia. They are apparently similar to archegonia of
bryophyta. Carpogonia is unicellular & jacketless but archegonia is multicellular & jacketed.
(iii) The male sex organs of red algae are known as spermatangia. Non motile spores like gametes are
formed in spermatangia which are known as spermatia.
THALLOPHYTA
(1) The term “Thallophyta” was given by “Endlcher” According to two kingdom classification, all the algae,
fungi and bacteria are placed in thallophyta, because their plant body is similar to thallus.
(4) In thallophyta the male sex organs are called as Antheridia and female sex organs are called as Oogonia.
Sex organs are unicellular & Jacket less [Jacket - layer of sterile cells]
Hedwing is considered to be the father of Bryology. But according to some scientist it is believed
that Cavers is the father of Bryology.
General characteriltics:
1. Bryophytes are the first land plant. It is believed that, they originated from aquatic plant and they come on
land through water. Because some bryophytes have characters similar to aquatic plants (eg. presence of air
canal)
2. Bryophtes are known as amphibians of the plant kingdom, because they need water to complete their life
cycle. Mostly bryophytes are found on land.
3. Bryophytes are not considered as the successful land plants because vascular tissue is absent and they
nead water for fertilization. Due to the absence of vascular tissue bryophytes can not grow very tall. The
process of water conduction in bryophytes takes place with the help of parenchyma. Parenchyma is a living
tissue.
4. Roots are absent in bryophytes. Stem and leaves of bryophytes are functionally similar to the stem and
leaves of higher plants.
5. Bryophytes are sciophytes, i.e. bryophytes prefer to grow in moist (wet) and shady places.
But the germination of spores in Mosses in indirect. In mosses a multicellular filament in formed after
the germination of spore. This filament of known as protonema. Now buds are formed on every cells of
protonema. Each bud develops and form a gametophyte plant. Indirect germination is best for survival.
Mosses are gregarious in nature because they appear in group.
Sexual
Sexualreproduction
reproductionininbryophytes
bryophytesininoogamous
oogamoustype
typeand
andlife
lifecycle
cycleininhalplodiplontic
halplodiplontictype.
type.
InInBryophyta
Bryophytathe
thesporophyte
sporophyteisisdepend
dependon
ongametophyte
gametophyteThis
Thisisisaaunique
uniquecharacter
characterofofbryophyta.
bryophyta.
Bryophyta is divided in to three classes
1. Hepaticopsida 2. Anthoceropsida 3. Bryopsida or Musci
(iv) The sprophyte of Liverwort is made up of foot, seta and capsule. (Except Riccia sprophyte is made up of
only capsule).
(v) In this class formation of spores and nurse cells takes place by the cells of endothecium. Cells of
emphithecium form only wall of sporophyte.
Amphithecium = Wall of sprophyte
Endothecium = sporogenous cells = spore mother cells + nurse cells
(vi) Elaters are present in sporophyte of some members of liverworts. (eg. Marchantia - In Marchantia nurse
cells are modified in to elaters) Elaters are hygroscopic and they help in dispersal of spores.
Eg. Of Liverworts –
ANTHOCEROPSIDA- HORNWORTS
(i) The plant body of this group is also thallus like. Scales are absent but rhizoids are present on thallus.
Rhizoids re unicellular and unbrahcned.
(ii) The sprophyte of Hornworts is divided into foot and capsule.
(iii) The sporophyte of Hornworts is not completely depend on its gametophyte i.e. it is semiparasite because its
sprophyte is photosynthetic therefore it can manufacture its own food. So it does not depend on gametophyte
for food, It depends only for water and habitat.
(iv) In horn worts wall of sporophyte and spores are formed by cells of amphithecium. Cells of endotherium
formed only elaters.
(vi) In hornworts on the basal part of sprorophyte, a special type of meristem is present. Due to the activeness
of this meristem, the sporophyte grows rapidly. It grows like the horn, of animals.
(i) All the Mosses are included in this class. The plant body of mosses is made up of stem, leaves and
rhizoid. The Rhizoids present in the plants of this class are multicellular and branched. These rhizoid have
oblique septa.
Note -
The presence of leaves in gametophyte is one of the unique character of Moss. In plant kingdom not a
single gametophyte has leaves.
(ii) The sporaphyte of mass is brophyta is highly developed while the sprophyte of liverwort is the simples. The
sporphyte of moss is divided into foot, seta, capsule.
(iii) The sporophyte of mosses is also semparasite like, hat of Hornworts. i.e. it is photosynthetic. The sporphyte
absorbs the water from gametophyte with the help of foot.
(iv) Capsule is the fertile part of the sporophyte i.e. formation of spores takes place in it. Foot and seta are the
sterile part of the sporophyte.
(v) Seta helps the capsule to remains in the air, due to which the dispersal of spores can take place
conveniently.
(vi) In bryopsida cells of amphithecium form wall of sprophyte. Cells of endothecium form spores. Elaters and
nurse cells re absent in bryopsida.
Ampithecium = Wall of sporophyte
Endothecium = Spores
Note :
(1) In Riccia, the sporophyte is made up of only capsule i.e. the whole sprophyte is fertile in it.
(2) During evolution there occur gradual sterilization of sporophyte i.e. gradual reduction of fertile part and
gradual development of sterile part.
(3) Asexual reproduction in Marchntia takes places by fragmentation of thalli, or by the formation of
specialized structures called gemmae (sing, gemma) Gemme are green, multicellular, asexual buds,
which develop in small receptacles called gemma cups located on the thalli. The gemmae become
detached from the parent body and germinate to form new individuals.
Eg. of Mosses :
Funari - Rope moss or Cord moss
Andria - Granite moss
Polytrichum - Hair cupt moss
Fontinalis - Brook moss
Dawsonia - Australian moss - The highest bryophyte - 45 cm.
Buxbaumia - Saprophytic moss - Phtosynthesis absent
Sphagunum -
- Quaking bog
- Carpet moss or Turf moss - It spreads like a carpet on bog due to which, the swamp cannot be easily
seen.
- Peat moss - It is a fossil fuel that obtained from bog. The formation of peat takes place by the
fossilization of Sphagnum. Sphagnum grows in acidic bog. The number of bacteria are lass in bog due
to which the degradation of dead cell could not takes place. Hence it is present in the form of fossil.
- Absorbent cotton - Sphagunum can absorb water in very high amount. Therefore it is used in the form
of absorbent cotton in Europe.
(2) Some bryophytes are found in epiphytic form i.e. they grow on other plants -
eg. Dendroceros
1. Pteridophytes are also called as vascular cryptogames. Pteridophytes are vascular plants i.e. xylem and
phloem are present in it. In pteridophytes, vessels in xylem and companion cells in phloem are absent. But
exceptionally xylem of Pteridium, Selaginella and Marsilea contains false vessels. These false vessels
formed by the modification of tracheids, so false vessels are trachieds.
Type of vascular bundle - Concentric, Amphicribal, mesrch condition and closed.
Note : Secondary growth is absent (due to absence of cambium) in pteridophytes but
exceptionally secondary growth is present in stem of Isoets.
2. Pteridophytes are called as the first successful terrestrial plants i.e. they are more adapted terrestrial plants
as compared to bryophytes. Because –
3. Pteridophytes are not completely successful terrestrial plants because they need water for fertilization, so
pteridophytes grow in shady and moist places.
4. In pteridophyta, the plant body is completely differentiated in to root, stem and leaves.
The primary root remains alive for short period. After some time it is replaced by adventitious roots.
Stem is erect or prostrate. In some pteridophytes stem is underground, which is known as rhizome.
On the basis of leaves, pteridophytes are of two types -
First in which stem is smaller while leaves are larger. They are known as macrophyllous
Pteridophytes.
Second, in which stem is larger and leaves are smaller. They are called s microphyllous
Pteridophytes.
Exception : Some pteridophytes are heterosporus i.e. two types of spores microspores and
megaspores
eg. Selaginella, Isoetes, Marsilea, Salvinia, Azolla, Stylites.
2. Formation of spores takes place in sporangia. Sporangia is formed at the abaxial surface of leaves.
3. The leaves on which sporangia are formed are called sporohylls (reproductive leaves) and normal
photosynthetic leaves are called tropophyllas (vegetative leaves). Sporngia are present in groups, there
groups are called sorus. Many sorus are found on sporophylls. The groups of sorus are called sori.
Note :
(1) In pteridophyta, sprophylls are also photosynthetic. This is a unique character of pteridophyta.
(2) In pteridophytes development of sporangia takes place by two method -
(a) Leptosporangiate - Each sporangium develops from single initial cell.
(b) Eusporangiate - Each sporangium develops from a group of initial cells.
In heterosporus pteridophytes –
9. The formation of sex organs takes place on this gametophyte. Male sex organs are called as antheridium
and female sex organs are called as archegonium. The formation of male gametes takes place in Antheridia
which are called as antherozoids.
Antherooids are spiral and mutliflagellate but exceptionally antherozoied of Selaginell are spindle
shaped and Lycopodium is curved (comma) and biflagellate. Egg is formed is archegonia.
Sporophyte
(2N)
Embryo Sporophytic Sporophylls
(2N) generation
Sporangia
Zygote
(2N) Spore mother cells
Fertilization Meiosis
Gametophytic
(Zoodiogamy)
generation
Egg Antherozoids
Spor
e(N)
Antheridia
Gametophytic plant
Archegonia Or Prothallus
10. Fertilization takes place by zoodiogamy and zygote is formed as a result of fertilization. Zygote develops
and forms and embryo. Now this embryo develops and forms a sprophytic plant with root, stem, leaf.
(iv) Silica is present in the epidermis of stem and leaves. Due to silicate surface, leaves become rough. it two
horse tail plants collide, then there is a dangerous change of fire in the forest.
(v) The formation of sporangia takes place on sporophylls. Sporophylls are arranged in a group and form a
tall and condensed cone. This cone is formed at the apical part of aerial stem. The stem on which cone is
formed is called as prorangiophore.
eg. Equisetum (Pipe), Sphenophylla, Hyenai
4. Filicinae :
(i) This if the largest group of pteridophytes.
(ii) Ferms are included in this class. Most of the pteridophytes are ferns.
(iii) Ferns are megaphyllous (macrophyllous) i.e. stem is small and eaves are comparatively larger and these
leaves are known as ‘Fronds’. Leavdes are multinerved.
(iv) Multicellular hair are present on the young leaf and young stem of ferms which re called as ramenta.
They are for protection.
(v) There is no difference between tropopphylls and sporophylls in fern i.e. every leaf of ferm forms
sporangia at the time of reproduction. Therefore cones are not produced in ferns.
eg. of Ferns :
Pterdium
Dryopteris
(1) Selaginella Vivipary is present in it i.e. partial endosporic germination. Seeds habit
originated is Selaginella like pteridophytes.
(2) In some pteridophytes sporangia are not formed on lower surface of sporophylls -
eg. Selaginella
eg. Ophioglossum
Most of the pteridophytes are found in moist soil and shady place.
Selaginella lepidophylla
GYMNO SPERM
3. Gymnosperm & Angiosperm are collectively included under spermatophyta i.e. seed bearing plants.
4. Gymnosperm are naked seeds plant i.e. no fruit formation takes place in these plant
i.e. in gymnosperm embryo & seed formation takes place but no fruit formation occur.
5. Gymnosperm are very limited in distribution. They are mainly found in cold regions. In India Gymnosperm are
found on Himalayan mountains . Xerophyte founds on slopes of mountain & cold region therefore
gymnosperm are xerophyte.
6. All gymnosperm are vascular plants. Therefore vascular tissue present i.e. xylem & phloem. Xylem lack
vessels & phloem lack companion cells.
Note -
Exceptionally in xylem of Gnetum, Epheddra, Welwitschia true vessels are present.
In gymnosperm vascular bundle is Conjoint - Collarateral - Endarch - Open.
In the vascular bundle cambium is present therefore secondary growth takes place in gymnosperms,
so that Gymnospoerms are woody plants.
7. Most of the gymnospoerms are occur at tree form - but some are present as shrub.
eg. Ephedra
Some Gymnospoerms are liana wood climbers.
eg. Gnetum ula
2. All Gymnospoerms are heterosporus. At the time of reproduction two types of spores are formed.
Microspores - Male
Megaspores - Female
5. Both types of sprophylls are found in groups & form male cone (strobilus) & female cone.
Ovule of gymnosperm develops openly on carpel ovule doesnot enclose in any structure.
Carpels of Angiosperm –
Ovule enclosed in ovary. Therefore angiosperm’s carpel termed as closed carpel. i.e.
angiosperm carpel is well modified leaf. Sprophyll lost its identity.
6. Meisis takes place in cells of microsporangium & megasporangium and form microspore & meagaspore
respectively.
8. Male gametophyte form after germination of microspore. Male gametophyte is also known as pollen
grain. Male gametophyte forms male gamete.
9. In lower gymnosperm, male gametes are motile & multiciliate but in higher gymnosperm are
angiosperm male gametes are non motile due to the absence of cilia and flagella. They (higher
gymnosperm) do not require water for fertilization.
11. Pollen grain (male gametophyte) reach at the ovule by pollination. Pollen grains reach at the micropyle
(ovule) by wind. Anemophilly occur in gymnosperm.
FERTILIZATION -
Two types of fertilization take place in gymnosperm
(1) Zoodio - siphonogamy - This type fertilization occurs in lower gymnosperm. Male gamete is motile and
contained in pollen tube.
(2) Siphonogamy - This type of fertilization occur in higher gymnosperm. Male gamete is non motile and
transferred to female gamete (egg) by pollen tube. After Pollination male & female gametes are fused & form
a diploid zygote.
In gymnosperm single fertilization takes place so that single zygote form through fertilization. In
Angiosperm double fertilization takes places so that two product are formed are formed after it (i) Zygote
(ii) Endosperm.
In gymnosperm endosperm form before fertilization so it is haploid but in angiosperm endosperm are
formed after fertilization so endosperm of angiosperm is triploid.
Sporophyte (2N) Sporophyte (2N)
Haploid
Archegonia Endosperm
Male gametes
Fertilization
By
Zoodio-siphonogamy
OR
Siphonogamy
Zygote (2N)
Meiosis
Diploid
Embryo
Seed Germination (Seed=Ovule + Embryo)
Sporophyte (2N)
Seeds are not formed in pteridophyta because germination of spore is exosporic i.e. embryo develops
outside the sporangia.
Note :- Polymbryony occurs in gymnosperm i.e. a single seed develops many embryo.
(2) Cleavage polyembryony - Many embryo are formed by the cleavable in zygote so it is true
polyembryony.
eg. Pinus
2. Embryo enclosed is seed. Seed absorbs water & bursts. Now embryo germinate and form a new diploid
plant.
LIFE CYCLE :
Life cycle of Gymnosperm & angiosperm is diplontic because gametophytic generation is short
lived. Gametophyte is very reduced & depend on its sporophyte.
1. Antheridia is absent in gymnosperm & angiosperm i.e. pteridophyte is last group of antheridia. But
Archegonia is also absent in angiosperm. So gymnosperm is last group of archegonia.
Evolution of archegonia starts form liverworts. It is well develops in moss. Gymnosperm is last
group of it. So in this group it is very reduced.
CYCADOPHYTA
(ii) Benettiatales :
(a) It is also a completely extinct group.
(iii) Cycadales -
(a) Presently living Gymnosperms are included in this order.
Cycas thouarsii - The diameter of its ovules is 7 cm. Its ovules, male
gametes and egg are largest in plant kingdom.
CONIFEROPHYTA
Four orders are included in this group
(i) Ginkgoales :
(a) It is the oldest order of coniferophyta. Maximum plants of this group are extinct.
(b) Only one plant of Ginkgo biloba is present in India (In Manali). Some plants are also present in China.
Note : Exceptionally Ginkgo biloba belongs to higher gymnosperm but its male
gametes are motile and fertiliztiion by zoodiosiophonogamy.
(ii) Cordiatales :
(a) It is completely extinct group
eg. Cordaites
(iii) Coniferales :
(a) Conifers re included in this group. (b) It is the largest group of gymnosperm
e.g. of Coniferales -
(a) Pinus (Pines) :
Pinus species - A resin “turpentine” is obtained from it. Turpentine is used in
varnish.
Pinus gerardiana - It is known as “chilgoza pine”
Pinus roxyburghii - It is known as “chirprine”.
(f) Juniperus virginiana - An oil is obtained from this tree - “Cedar wood oil”. It is used as
cleansing fluid is biology laboratory. This oil is also used in
microscope to increase the resolving power. This oil is used as
nail polish remover.
(g) Araucaria species
Araucaria excelsa - Christmas tree
Ornamental plants
Aruacaria araucana - Monkey puzzle tree
(h) Sequoia species - The plants in this genus are heavy. Therefore they are called as
father
of forest.
Sequoia giganteum - It is called Red wood tree or Sherman tree. It is the largest
gymnosperm. There is only one tree of this species and that is in
California (America)
(i) Metasequoia - It is a living fossil. This plant is present in china valley.
(iv) Gnetales -
(a) They are the most advanced gymnosperm.
(b) Exceptionally members of this group have vessels in xylem.
(c) Ovule of this group is bitegmic.
(D) Archegonia is absent in the members of this group.
eg. (1) Gnetum (2) Welwitschia
(3) Ephedra - Exceptionally archegonia is present in Ephedra.
Epheddra - This gymnosperm is commonly found in Rajasthan. Ephedra is a medicinal plant.
Ephedrine
(Medicine) is obtained form it. It is an effective medicine in asthma. Athletes misuse it, so ephedrine is
restricted for them.
Cycadofillicales was first seeds plant. First time seed habit established in this group. In general way
seed habit was originated from those pteridophytes which are now extinct. These pteridophytes
were ancestor of cycadofillicales.
Seed habit originated from those pteridophyte which were jut like Selaginella. Because Selaginella
show origin of seed habit.
4. Plant Pathology - Study of pathogenic diseases of plants. Genetic diseases are studied under genetics.
6. Plant Embryology - Study of embryogenesis in plants. It also includes the study of sporogenesis,
developement of gametophytes, Pollination of fertilization.
Father - Reiter.
Indian Father - R.Misra
Prof. T.N. Khushoo is famous Indian Environmentalist.
8. Plant breeding - Science which deals with the development of new varieties of plants.
26. Horticulture - Cultivation of vegetables (Olericulture), fruits (Pomiculture) and flowers (floriculture).
28. Agronomy - Study of agricultural practices like preparation of fields, sowming of seeds, Irrigation,
manuring, harvesting etc.
29. Limology - (Fresh water ecology) - Ecological study of fresh water lakes.
30. Ethanobotany - Study of folk uses of plants (uses of plants by tribal peoples).
Father of Ethanobotany - Hrshberger
34 Aerobiology - Study of air borne living things like pollengrains, spores, Bacteria etc. Most abundant
living organisms in air are bacteria.
38. Bio-nomics - Study of interactions of plant like the symbiosis, predation parasitism etc.
40. Anthropology - The science of man and mankind, including the study of the physical and metal
constitution of man his cultural development, social conditions, as exhibited both in the present and the
past.
41. Entomolgy - A branch of zoology which deals with structure, habits and classification of insects.
42. Fishery - The occupation or industry of catching fish or other products of the sea, lakes or rivers.
43. Poultry Science - Science dealing with domestic fowls, such as chickens ducks and geese.
44. Sericulture - The breeding and treatment of silkworms for producing raw silk.
45. Apiculture - The rearing of bees; beekeeping especially for commercial purposes.
46. Dairy Technology - The application of science for the manufacture of milk products.
47. Psychology - The branch of knowledge which deals with the human mind, its behaviours and mental
qualities.
48. Forensic science - Application of scientific knowledge to the questions of civil and criminal law (includes
use of finger-prints, blood typing, identification of narcotics, etc.)
49. Human Reproductive Biology - The science of understanding and regulating human reproduction.
50. Physiotherapy - The treatment of diseases, bodily weakness, or defects by physical remedies, such as
massage and exercise.
51. Genetic Engineering - Involves genetic manipulations to produce an organism with a new combination of
inherited properties.
52. Biomedical Engineering - Production of spare parts for man, implants, artificial limbs, heart-lung
machines etc.
54. Bio-matrics or Bio-statistics - Use of statistics in Biology, like the statistical analysis of data obtained
form experiments.
58. Cryobiology - Study of effects of low temperature on living beings. Cryopreservation is technique
concerned with preservation of living things t low temperature for e.g. the preservation of semen in liquid
nitrogen.
62. Physiognomy - External appearance of community (vegetation). It is determinated by the growth form of
dominant species.
2. Euthenics - Science of better living - Improvement of individuals already borned by providing better
environment, good food, education and Training.
Ecospecies - It contains one or more ecotype which although interfertile (capable of interbreeding), do
not produce viable offsprings due to some natural interruption (mountain, ocean etc.).
HERBARIUM
ESSENTIAL EQUIPMENTS :
1. Digger (Trowel or Pick) : In the field, one requires digger for digging roots.
2. Secateur: Secateur is required for cutting twigs of trees and shrubs for herbarium specimens.
3. Vasculum : The vasculum is a container made up of tin or aluminum sheet. It is some what
oval on the end and usually 45 to 60 cm long.
The collected specimens are carried in a boc called vasculum to avoid loss of
moisture and distortions by drying and shriveling up.
4. Polythesne bags : Polythene bags are also used for carrying the specimens.
5. Field note book : Taxonomy students carry a field not book for recording every detail rather than depending
upon the memory.
As far a possible, the following information should be collected and noted down in the field diary.
(a) Name of locality and exact place of collection (b) Local name of plant, if any.
(c) Approximate size. (d) Flowering and/or fruiting.
(e) Date of collection (f) Soil characteristics
(g) Economic uses, if any (h) Botanical name [if known]
(i) Field number of specimen.
HERBARIUM LABELS :
After mounting the specimen, a level is glued on the lower right hand corner of the sheet. The label
provides information taken from the field note-book. The label should include atleast the following data:
(1) A label heading indicating the name of institution with which specimen originated and the region of the
collection
(2) The name of family (3) The botanical name of the plant with authomy
(4)The locality of collection (5) The date of collection.
(6) The habitat. (7) The field notes.
(8) The name of the collector. (9) The collector’s field number.
(10) The vernacular name and local uses if any.
2. Theophrastus :.......
3. Dioscorides :
(A) He wrote a book “Mteria Medica”
(B) In this book he gives description of 600 medicinal plant species. This description includes identification
and uses of medicinal plants.
(C) First of all Dioscorides rejected the “Doctorine of signature” which was given by Paracelsus.
(D) This principle was blind faith about medicinal plants. According to this principle signature of god is
present in the form of special shape on every plant and shape shows medicinal importance of plant.
For Example : Liverwort is a plant, shape of this plant is liver like. According to “Doctorine of signature” this
plant should be use in liver disease. But there is no any use of this plant in medicine.
(C) John Ray described more than 18,000 plants and animals in his book. “Methodus Plantarum”
(E) He coined the term species for a group of morphologically similar organisms.
5. Tournefort :
(A) Time - 1656 - 1708
6. Linnaeus :
Cari Von Linne was born in Sweden. As a child, the developed an interest in plants. On persuasion he joined
the medical school, though this parents wanted him to be a minister. Medical course being closely related to
plants then, Linne continued with the collection, study and description of plants. After completing medical
degree in 1739, he went to Holland and became the personal physician of a wealthy government official.
There he also studies and described all the plants of his emplyer’s garden. At the age o 22, he published his
first paper on sexuality of plants. Later he published 14 treaties and also brought out famous Systema
Naturae from which all fundamental taxonomical researches emanated. Hit system of classification was a
simple scheme for arranging plants for identifying them again. Linne with his lectures and publications of
Latin become Carolus Linnaeus.
7. Adanson :
In his book “Families des planets, he first arranged 58 families of plants in a natural system.
8. De Jussie brothers - Antoine, Bernard and Joseph - France :
Book of De Jussie brother is “Genera Plantarum Secundum Orinnes Naturals Disposita”. De Jussie brother
proposed the first complete natural classification of plant kingdom. They classified plant kingdom in three
groups -
First distinguished the Cryptogams and Phanerogams. The name cryptogames was first used by Linnaeus
and the name phanerogams was first used by Therophrastus.
13. E. Bessey : Bessey proposed new name for dicot and monocot
Hutchinson was also related with Royal Botanical Garden. Hutchison proposed phylogenetic classification of
flowering plants. In his book “The families of flowering plants”, he described 411 families of flowering plants.
Hutchinson for the first time states that monocots are more advance then the dicots.
in his book “Flowering plants - Origin and dispersal,” he proposed new names to some plants groups -
Angiosperms = Magnoliophyta
Dicots = Magnoliatae
Monocots = Liliatae
There is one famous statement of Takhtajan about the importance of Phylogeny in taxonomy -
21. R.H. Whittaker : . Five Kingdom classification was proposed in 1969 by R.H. Whittaker.
SOME SPECIAL POINTS
1. (i) Cladogram : Family tree (line diagram) representing evolutionary relationship
(Ancestory of evolution) of organisms.
(ii) Dendrogram : Family tree based on numerical taxonomy.
2. Key - A scheme for identification of plants and animals in known as a Key. Taxonomic keys are based on the
contrasting characters. Separate taxonomic keys are required for each taxonomic category like family, genus
or species. These are more useful in identification of unknown organisms. Being analytical in nature these
are generally of two types : (a) Yoked or indented and (b) Bracketed.
The indented key provides sequence of choices between two or more statement of characters of species.
The user has to make correct choice for identification.
3. Based on these structure of plant body and the method of sexual reproduction, bryophytes are divided
into three classes- Hepaticae (Hepaticopsia), Anthoceroatae (Anthoceropoida) and Musci (Bryopsida).
The Pteriophyta is divided into four classes, viz. Psilopsid, Lycopsida, Sphenopsida and Pteropsida, on the
basis of organisation of plant body including the nature of leaf, vascular system and location of sporangia.
These are further divided into three classes - Cycadopsida, Coniferopsida and Gnetopsida on the basis of
nature of leaves, wood, vascular system and reproductive structures.
4. A typical pteriodphyte are represented by fern has a plant body differentiated into distinct underground stem
like rhizome, bearing roots, and aerial shoot with leaves. It helps the plant to regenerate if the aerial parts are
destroyed by fire or animals. The pteridophytes have primitive vascular system. Adiantum, yet another well
known fern shows a characteristic mode of multiplication. Whenever its leaf tip comes in contact with soil it
develops adventitious roots and forms a new plant as such it is also called the walking fern. You might have
observed a similar mechanism of vegetative propagation through runner s and suckers.
The leaves are of two types. Some ferns have simple leaves with a single vein whereas the others have
compound leaves, comprising several leaflets (pinnules) life the flowering plants. The compound leaves in
Adiantum with black shining petiole are beautifully arranged to provide appearance of a maiden’s hair.
Hence it is also given the name maiden hair fern.
6. Bacteria :
(i) Epulopisium fishelsoni whish was discovered in the intestine of the brown surgeon fish, in as large
600 m and wide as 80 m .
(ii) In bacteria, membranes are different from those in eukaryotic cells in that they lack sterols such as
cholestrol. However, in some bacteria pentacylic sterol like molecules, termed as hopanoids, are
present. These hopanoids re known to stabilise the bacterial membrane.
(iii) The reserve materials of bacteria are stores in the cytoplasm an inclusion bodies or storage granules.
These are not bounded by any granules. These are not bounded by any membrane systems and lie
free in the cytoplasm e.g., phosphotae granules, cyanophycean granules and glycogen
granules. Some other inclusion bodies may be surrounded by a single layer non-unit membrane,
which is 2-4 nm thick, e.g., poly-b-hydroxybutyrate granules, sulphur granules, carboxysomes and
gas vacuoles. Other remarkable organic inclusion bodes are the gas vacuoles, which usually occur in
cyanobateria, purple and green photosynthetic bacteria and few other aquatic forms that re free-
floating (plaktonic). These are basically aggregates of a number of small, hollow cylindrical gas
vesicles. Gas vesicles are not permeable to water but are permeable to water but are permeable to
atmospheric gases. Because of gas vacuoles, these bacteria keep floating on or near the surface of
water. These vacuoles help the organisms in positioning themselves in the water column for trapping
sunlight for photosynthesis, o for avoiding intense sunlight. The two major inorganic inclusions are the
polyphosphate granules or the volutin granules and sulphur granules. These granules take
different colours with basic dyes, therefore, they are also termed as metachromatic granules. The
volutin granules are phosphate polymers and function as a storage reservoir for phosphate. Some
bacteria also store sulphur temerily as sulphur granules.
BOTANICAL GARDENS, HERBARIA AND RESEARCH INSTITUTE
(1) Oldest botanical garden is “Padua Botanical Garden” Italy (Established - 1545).
(2) Largest Botanical garden in the world is Toyal Botanical Garden, Kew Surrey, England, established by
William Aiton, 1759.
(3) Largest herbarium of the world is “Museum of Natural History”- Paris- with a collection of 8880000
specimens.
(4) Largest Botanical Garden of Asia in Indian Botanical Garden, Sibpur, Kolkata. Established by Rober Kyd,
1786.
Largest herbarium of Asia is Central National Herbrium located in Indian Botanical Garden, with a
collection of 25 lack specimens.
Indian Botanical Garden is famous due to the presence of “Great Banyan Tree” in its campus.
In campus of Indian Botanical Garden Botanical Survey of India (BSI) is present which is established
by William Rouxburgh 1890.
(5) National Botanical Garden, Lucknow, National Botanical Research Institute (NBRI) is located in National
Botanical Garden.
(6) Forest Botanical Garden, Dehradun - Forest Research Institute (FRI) located in Forest Botanical Garden.
Habitat Soil, water and air Soil, water and air specially in Specially in soil and water
(cosmopolitan), In all unfavourable habitats or
kinds of habitats extreme habitats
BRYOPHYTA
S.No. Characters Hepaticae Anthocerotae Musci
1. Common Name Liverwort Hornword Moss
2. Rhizoids Unicellular and Unicellulr and Multicellular and branched with
unbranched unbrahcned oblique septum.
3. Leaf The leaves found in Absent The leaves are invariably spirally
foliose forms and are arranged with prominent mid rib.
never spiral. The leaer
withtout a mid rib
3 Fungi or Multicellular but Lackmotility, By absorption Asexual and Fungi (bread mould,
Mycota eukryotic motilityin sexual yeast etc.)
plastic absent gamates reproduction
4 Plantae Multicellular, Lack motility Predominatnly Asexual Plants (algae
eukryotic, plastid (non-motile Photosynthetic vegetative and mosses, ferns
and all other cell forms) motility in sexual conifers flowering
Organanelles Gametes reproduction plants)
present
5 Animalia Multicellular, Motile form Heterotrophic Mainly Animls (worms
eukaryotic, motility by mode sexual insects, Amphibians,
plastid absent muscle fibres Of nutriction mainly reproduction reptiles mammals
and all other cell by ingestion. etc.
organelles present
7. The herbarium specimen on whose basis a new 16. Which of the following is a correct name :
species is described for the first time is called as (1) Solanum tuberosum
(1) Syntype (2) Holotype (2) Solanum Tuberosum
(3) Solanum tuberosu Linn
(3) Pratype (4) Neotype (4) All the above
8. The scientific naming of plants begain with 17. Systematics deals with :
publication of Linnaueus book : (1) Classification
(2) Nemonclature
(1) Genera plantarum (2) Systema naturae (3) Plant description
(4) Plant exploration
(3) Species plantarum (4) Charaka sanhita
18. Scientific name of Mango plant is Mangifera
9. Which book most impressed the opinion of indica (Linn.) Santapau in the above name
taxonomis : Santapau refers to :
(1) Variety of Mango
(1) Enquiry into plants (2) Origin of life (2) A taxonomist who proposed the present
nomenclature in honour of linnaeus
(3) Genera plantarum (4) Origin of species
(3) A scientist who for the first time described (3) Reproductive pars are more conservative
Mango plant than vegetative parts
(4) A scientist who changed the name proposed (4) None of these
by Linnaeus and proposed present name
28. Individuals of some species having genetic
19. Type specimen selected from the original variation and occur in same environment are
material in case the holotype is missing, is called called -
(1) Lectotype (2) Neotype (1) Biotypes (2) Ecotype
(3) Syntype (4) Partype (3) Ecophenes (4) Ecads
(1) These show a great variety in colour 36. The standard size of herbarium sheets is :
(1) 11.5” × 16.5” (2) 15.5” × 16.5”
(2) It can e preserved easily (3) 18.5” × 10.5” (4) 20.5” × 21.5”
(3) 9 (4) 5
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 3 1 4 1 3 4 2 3 4 2 4 3 2 2 4
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 3 3 4 1 3 1 1 2 2 4 2 3 1 4 2
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 2 3 3 1 1 1 1 2 3 3 4 4 1 1 3
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55
Ans. 3 4 1 1 4 4 4 4 1 2
HOSTORY OF TAXONOMY
1. Eichler divided plant kingdom in : monochlamydae
(1) Two divisions (2) Four divisions (3) Achlamydae, diclamydeae and
(3) Five divisions (4) Ten division metachlamydae
2. A.P. De-Candolle classified plant on the (4) Archichlamydae, sympetalae & apetalae
basis of :
(1) Vascular tissue (2) Embryo 11. Zoodioama includes :
(3) Stem (4) Flower (1) Gynosperms nd pteridophya
3.* Edward Bessey proposed a new name for (2) Dicots, monocots, gymnosperm
dicots, it was : (3) Bryophta and pteridophyta
(1) Magnoliophyta (2) Anthophyta (4) Only thallophyta
(3) Oppositifolia (4) Alternifolia
4. Embryophyta includes : 12. Four kingdom system of classification
(1) Angiosperms only proposed by :
(2) Algae and fungi (1) Whittaker (2) Copeland
(3) Bryophyta & Pteridophyta (3) Linaneus (4) Oswald Tippo
(4) All plants except thallophyta
5. According to Tippo, GBA is included in : 13. In two kingdom system of classification
(1) Chrysophyta (2) Pyrrophyta Euglena is included in :
(3) Chlorophyta (4) Cyanophyta (1) Animalia (2) Plantae
(3) Both the above (4) Prostista
6. Oswal Tippo placed slime molds in :
(1) Cyanophyta (2) Chlorophyta 14. The system of classification proposed by
(3) Phaeophyta (4) Myxomycophyta Bentham and Hooker is :
(1) Artificial (2) Natural
7. “General Plantarum” was written by : (3) Phylogenetic (4) Numerical
(1) Englar and Prantal
(2) Hutchinson 15. The classification of Linnaeus was mainly
(3) Bentham & Hooker based on :
(4) Bessey (1) Sepals (2) Carplels
(3) Petals (4) Stamens
8. Angiosperms (dicotyledons) were
distinguished into archichlyamydae and 16. Kingdom monera comprises the :
metachlamydae by : (1) Plants of economic importance
(1) Candolle (2) Hutchinson (2) All the plants studies in botany
(3) Engler and Prantl (4) None (3) Prokaryotic organisms
(4) Plants of Thallophyta group
9. Chief merit Bentham and Hooker’s
classification is that : 17. Embryophyta include :
(1) It is a system mostly based on (1) Algae (2) Fungi
evolutionary concepts (3) Bryophyta (4) All
(2) It is a natural systems of classification of
all groups of plants 18. Whittaker is famous for :
(3) The description of the taxa are based on (1) Two kingdom classification
actual observation of the specimen (2) Four kingdom classification
(4) It also considers the phylogenetic aspects (3) Five kingdom classification
(4) Distinguishing in Bacteria & blue green
10. Bantham and Hooker classified dicots into : Algae
(1) Polypetalae, gameopetalae and 19. First phylogenetic system of plant
glumiforae classification was given by :
(2) Polypetalaem gamopetalae and (1) Engler and Prantl (2) Eichler
(3) Ostwald Tippo (4) Bentham & Hooker (1) Linnaeus (2) De jussieu
(3) Bentham and Hooker (4) Eichler
20. System of classification proposed by 29. “Theorie elementarie de la botanique’ is the
Linnaeus was : book of :
(1) Artificial (2) Natural (1) Takhatajan (2) De Candolle
(3) Sexual (4) (1) and (3) both (3) Eichler (4) Linnaeus
21. “Die Naturlichen Pflanzen familien” wrote by :
(1) Eichler 30. Carolus Linaneus classified plant kingdom
(2) Linnaeus on the basis of :
(3) Engler and Prantl (1) Floral morphology
(4) Bentham and Hooker (2) Overally morphology of plants
22. Engler and Prantl created metachlamydae to (3) Type of sexual reproduction
include : (4) Anatomical character
(1) Polypetalous dicots
(2) Gamopetalous dicots 31. Serology can be used to know the
(3) Gamepetalous monocots phylogenetic relationship of :
(4) Gymnosperm (1) Plants (2) Animals
23. In which of the following systems, plants are (3) Both the above (4) Dinosours
classified in genealogical order :
(1) Artificial (2) Natural 32. According to Bessey which of the following is
(3) Phlogenetic not an advanced character of higher plants :
(4) Nonphylogenetic (1) Gamopetalous condition
24. Which book is the starting point for (2) Herbaceous habit
phylogenetic system : (3) Monocotyledon form
(1) Origin of species (4) Woody nature (Tree habit)
(2) Die Naturlichen Pflanzen familien
(3) The phylogenetic taxonomy of flowering 33. Which of the following book was written by
plants Theopharastus :
(4) Historia plantarum (1) Enquiry in to plants (2) Causes of Plants
(3) Historia plantarum (4) All the above
25. Which of the following taxonomists first
employed the characteristics of vascular 34. Who proposed the new name for dicots and
tissue in taxonomy : monocotson the basis of phyllatoxy :
(1) Tippo (1) Linneaus (2) Oswald Tippo
(2) Engler and Prantl (3) Edward Bessey (4) Theopharastus
(3) Takhatajan
(4) A.P. de Candolle 35. Whittaker placed prokaryotes and akaryotes
in -
26. The group “Pteropsida” proposed by Oswald (1) Protista (2) Protozoa
Tippo includes : (3) Plantae (4) Monera
(1) Ferns (2) Gymnosperms
(3) Angiosperms (4) All the above 36. Oswald-Tippo included how many divisions
in sub kingdom thallophyta :
27. In Whittaker’s five kingdom classification, (1) 20 - divisions (2) 10 - divisions
eucaryotes were assigned to : (3) 7 - divisions (4) 2- divisions
(1) All the five kingdom 37. First plant classification was given by :
(2) Only four of the five kingdoms (1) Linneaus (2) John - Ray
(3) Only three kingdom (3) Theophrastus (4) Darwin
(4) Only one kingdom
38. Division “Tracheophyta” includes -
28. The book genera plantarum which contains (1) Bryophyta
the classification of seed plants was wrote by (2) All vascular plants
(3) All non-vascular plants (4) Only angiosperm
(4) All non-vascular and vascular plants
39. Which group of plant have embryo but not 49. According to Whittaker kingdom monera
vascular tissue : includes :
(1) Cyanophyta (2) Tracheophyta
(3) Bryophyta (4) Chlorophyta (1) Unicellular eukarotes
(2) Prokaryotes & akaryotes
40. According to Benthum & Hooker total (3) Slime molds & protozoa
families of real flowering plants : (4) Multicellular & eukaryotes
(1) 202 (2) 199
(3) 34 (4) 85 50. “Cellular plants” and “Vascular plants” are
the groups created by :
41. Who gave importance of serology in (1) Tippo (2) Eichler
taxonomy : (3) Takhatajan (4) De candolle
(1) Willis (2) Karl Menz
(3) Hutchinson (4) Whittaker 51. According to Copeland the “Red algae”
belongs to :
42. The word Cryptogamia was coined by : (1) Monera (2) Protista
(1) Theophrastus (2) Linnaeus (3) Plantae (4)Animalia
(3) Benthum & Hooker (4) John - Ray
52. Linnaeus proposed an outline of plant
43. Siphonogama includes : classification in :
(1) Bryophyta and thallophyta (1) Genera Plantarum
(2) Pteridophyta & Bryophyta (2) Species Plantarum
(3) Gymnosperm & angiosperm (3) Systema Naturae
(4) Thallophyta and gymnosperm (4) Philosophia Botanica
44. The phylogenetic relation ship among 53. Who classified the Embryophyta on the basis
organisms can be established by the of fertilization -
technique : (1) Eichler (2) Tippo
(1) Autoradiography (3) Takhtajan (4) Engler & Prantl
(2) X-ray crystallography
(3) Serology 54. The earliest serous efforts to classify the
(4) Geneology living things were made by :
(1) Greek philosophers
45. According to four kingdom system of (2) Latin American scientist
Copeland, the fungi belong to kingdom : (3) British herbalists
(1) Protista (2) Mychota (4) Indian Hakims
(3) Mycota (4) Plantae
55. Classification proposed by Bentham and 0
46. According to Oswald Tippo Angiosperms are Hooker is mainly based on :
placed under : (1) Embryological characters
(1) Atracheata (2) Thallophyta (2) Floral characters
(3) Tracheophyta (4) Spermatophyta (3) Vegetative characters
47. “Systema Naturae” book was written by : (4) Phylogenetic characters
(1) Angeler and prantle (2) Darwin
(3) Linnaeus (4) Oswald & Tippo 56. The separation of living beings into five
kingdoms is based on :
48. According to Eichler cryptogamia includes : (1) Complexity of cell structure
(1) Gymnosperm and Angiosperm (2) Complexity of organism’s body
(2) Thallophyta and Gymnosperm (3) Mode of obtaining nutrition
(3) Thallophyta, Gryophyta and Pteridophyta (4) All
63. Fertilization by zoodiogamy occurs :
57. Which of the following organisms were never (1) Cryptogams
included in protists - (2) Phanerogams
(1) Bacteria (2) Red algae (3) Only bryophta
(3) Slimemolds (4) Mosses (4) Only pteridophyta
58. In which book, Linnaeus proposed the
principles of nomenclature : 64. Swedish botanist who proposed the artificial
(1) Species plantarum system of classification on the basis of floral
(2) Systema Naturae morphology was :
(3) Flora lapponica (1) De-Jussieu
(4) Philosophia botanica (2) Bentham and Hooker
59. According to Bessey the tree habit is a : (3) John Ray
(1) Advance character (4) Carl von linne
(2) Primitive character
(3) Degenerate character 65. Kingdom of unicellular eucaryotes :
(4) Any of the above (1) Monera (2) Protista
60. Which of the two groups includes the similar (3) Fungi (4) Plantae
plants
(1) Siphonomgama and spermatophyta 66. Who among the following proposed a
(2) Siphonogama and zoodiogama classification in which plants with one
(3) Metachlamydae and monochlamydae stamen were placed under the class
(4) Polypetalae and gamopetalae Monandria, with two in Diandria and with
61. In Tipp’s classification the group atracheata many stamens in polyandria :
includes : (1) Hutchinson
(1) Thallophyta (2) Bentham and Hooker
(2) Bryophyta (3) Cronquist
(3) All the vascular plants (4) Linnaeus
(4) All the non-vascular plants
67. Poypetalaem Gamopetale and
62. Phylogenetic relationship of plants can be monochlamdae are subclasses of :
established by : (1) Dicotyledonae
(1) Plantserum (2) Gymnospermae
(2) Animal serum (3) Monochlamydae
(3) Chromatography (4) Siphanogama
(4) Autoradiography
9. The organisms participating most actively in 19. Which enzyme specifically occur in
nitrogen cycle in nature are : Heterocyst of blue green Algae :
(1) Bacteria (2) lengumes (1) Cytochrome oxidizer
(3) Parasitic algae (4) Fungi (2) Nitrogenase
(3) Zymase
10. Heterocyst is a structure which is associated (4) Peptidyl transferase
with
(1) Reproduction (2) Respiration 20. Most common method of reproduction in
(3) Nitrogen fixation procaryotes :
(4) Locomotion (1) Budding (2) Binary fission
(3) Transduction (4) Conjugation
11. The words procaryota and Eucaryota were
introduced by : 21. Bacterial cell wall is mainly composed of :
(1) Mendal (2) Christensen (1) Cellulose (2) Lipid
(3) Straburger (4) Von Mohl (3) Peptidoglycon (4) Chitin
22. Mycelial bacteria are : 31. During the rainy season ground surface
(1) Eubacteria (2) Actinomycetes become slippery due to :
(3) Cynobcteria (4) Fungi (1) Fungi
(2) Blue green algae
23. Which of the following is a character of (3) Bryophytes
prokaryotes : (4) Slime molds
(1) Presence of membrane bound cell
organelles 32. Photosynthesis of Blue green algae is :
(2) Presence of distinct nucleus (1) Oxygenic
(3) Nucleus is not distinct and cell wall is (2) Non oxygenic
composed of mocupeptide (3) Both oxygenic and non oxygenic
(4) Cytoplasm contain 80s ribosomes (4) Non
24. Chlorophyll ‘a’ C - phycocyanin and C - 33. No sexual reproduction occur in the algal form
phycoerythrin are pigments of : belonging to :
(1) Red algae (1) Chlrophyceae (2) Myxophyceae
(2) Blue green algae (3) Rhodophyceae (4) Pheophyceae
(3) Brown algae
(4) Green algae 34. Which of the following is the only group of
organisms capable of using inorganic
25. The prokaryotes differ from eukaryotes in : compounds as source of energy :
(1) The presence of mesosomes (1) Eucaryotes
(2) The presence of unit membrane bound (2) Procaryote
organelles (3) Both the above
(3) The presence of 80s ribosomes in (4) None of the above
cytoplasm
(4) The packing of DNA into histone & nuclear 35. Which of the following lack peptidoglycan in
envelope their cell walls :
(1) Halophiels bacteria
26. Harmful activity of Blue green algae is : (2) methanogens bacteria
(1) Denirification (3) Thermoacidophilic bacteria
(2) Water - bloom (4) All the above
(3) Increase alkalinity of soil
(4) Decrease fertility of soil 36. Blue green algae which like to grow in hot
water springs :
27. peptidoglycan is not found in the cell wall of : (1) Oscilaltroa (2) Rivularia
(1) Cyanobacteria (2) Eubacteria (3) trichodesmium (4) Azolla
(3) Archebacteria (4) Filamentous bacteria
37. Link between procaryotes and multicellular
28. The function of mesosome in prokaryotes is : eucaryotes :
(1) Aerobic respiration (2) Cell wall formation (1) Cynabacteria (2) Protista
(3) Both (1) and (2) (4) N2 - fixation (3) Fungi (4) Plants
29. Symbiotic prokaryotic organism which fix 38. Which structure of prokaryotes in analogous
atmospheric N2 : to lysosome :
(1) Mesosome (2) Genophore
(1) Spirogyra (2) Anabaena
(3) Periplasmic space
(3) Cladophora (4) Slime-mold
(4) Perinuclear space
30. Which of the following is not a character of
39. Cyanobacteria are :
prokaryote :
(1) Photosynthetic prokryotes
(1) Lack of well organized nucleus
(2) Photosynthetic eukaryotes
(2) Presence of 70 s ribosome
(3) Chemoatotrophs
(3) Presence of E.R.
(4) None photosynthetic prokaryotes
(4) Presence of plasmamembrane
40. True sexual reproduction absent in:
(1) Yellow green algae (2) Red algae
(3) Green algae (4) Blue green algae
41. Thylakoid occur in : 52. Which of the following structure is not found in
(1) Bacteria (2) Cynobacteria prokaryotic cells :
(3) Archebacteria (4) All of the above (1) Plasma membrane
(2) Ribosomes
42. Which of the following performs respiration (3) Nuclear membrane and membranous cells
with the help of plasma membrane : organelles
(1) Bacteria (2) Mycoplasma (4) Hereditary substance
(3) Fungi (4) All the above
53. Which is not present in prokaryotes :
43. Which of the following can utilize light energy (1) Ribosome (2) Mitochondria
for the synthesis of ATP : (3) Cytoplasm (4) Mesosome
(1) Slime molds (2) Cehaleuros
(3) Halophiles 54. Chlorophyll of prokaryotes found on :
(4) Thermoacidophils (1) Thylakoids
(2) Grunum
44. Periplasmic space in bacteria function like: (3) Thylakoids and granum
(1) Golgi body (2) Lysosomes (4) Plasma membrane
(3) Mitochondria (4) Vacuole
55. Which of the following is exception of monera
45. Richest source of bacteria : kingdom :
(1) Air (2) Soil (3) Water (4) Milk (1) Bacteria (2) Virus
(3) Cyanobacteria (4) Mycoplasma
46. Which bacteria are responsible for producing
methane in bio-gas fermenter : 56. Mesosomes found in :
(1) Cyanobacteria (2) Archaebacteria (1) Fungi (2) Virus
(3) Pseudomonas (4) Mycelial bacteria (3) Mycoplasma (4) Bacteria
49. Prokaryotic cell that lack a cell wall is : 59. Which bacteria is utilized in Gober gas plant :
(1) Mycoplasma (2) Virus (1) Methanogens
(3) Actinomycetes (4) Bacteria (2) Nitrifying bacteria
(3) Ammonifying bacteria
50. Haploid DNA and Nuclear membrane less (4) Denitrifying bacteria
nucleoid are characteristic of :
(1) Funaria (2) Azolla 60. Site of respiration in bacteria is
(3) Nostoc (4) Yeast (1) Episome (2) Microsome
(3) Ribosome (4) Mesosome
51. Which of the following division found in
prokaryotic cell : 61. Plasmid are
(1) Meiosis (2) Mitosis (1) Virus
(3) Amitosis and mitosis (4) amitosis (2) New types of micro organism
(3) Extra chromosomal genetic material of
bacteria
(4) Essential bacterial genetic materials
62. A free living aerobic bacteria capable of fixing 73. Free living nitrogen-fixing bacteria are found
nitrogen is in -
(1) Azotobactor (2) Rhizobium (1) Air (2) Soil
(3) Clostridium botulinum (4) Streptomyces (3) Root nodules (4) None of above
63. Wine turns sour because of 74. Tuber culosis (T.B.) is caused by -
(1) Heat (1) Mycobacterium tabuerculosis
(2) Aerobic bacteria (2) Mycobacterium Leprae
(3) An aeorobic bacteria (3) Clostridium tetani
(4) Exposure to the light (4) Vibro cholerae
64.Which one of the following fixes CO2 in to 75. “Transformation” experiments usuing
carbohydrates pneumococus bacteria led to hypothesis that -
(1) Rhizobium (2) Nitrobactor (1) DNA is genetic material
(3) Bacillus (4) Rhodospirillum (2) Bacteria have sexual reproduction
(3) Chromo somes are made up of DNA
65. Antibiotics cue disease is (4) RNA is a transfer link
(1) Competitive Inhibition
(2) Fighting with the disease causing 76. Cell membrane of bacteria is made up of -
organism (1) Cellulose and lipid
(3) Turning the pathogen out of the body (2) Chitin
(4) Removing the pain (3) Lipid + Protein
(4) Protein and Cellulose
66. Pure culture of bacteria was first obtained by
(1) L.Koch (2) L.Pasture 77. The habitat of E.Coli is -
(3) A.Leeuwenhook (4) J.Lister (1) Water (2) Colon (intestine)
(3) Soil (4) Stomach
67. When milk is heated at 620C for 30 minute
78. Shape of E.Coli is -
and then cooled the process is called
(1) Rod shaped (2) Round
(1) Sterilisation (2) Pasteurization
(3) Spiral (4) Comma shaped
(3) Nitrification (4) Freezing
79. Which organism is mot useful for soil fertility
68. Antibiotic mostly obtained from
(1) Algae (2) Fungi
(1) Bacteria (2) Viruses
(3) Bacteria (4) Bacterio phage
(3) Fungi (4) Angiosperm
80. Triple antigen is or DPT is mean for
69. The main difference between gram and
(1) Vaccine against malaria, typhoid and
gram resides in the composition of
cancer
(1) Cilia (2) Cell-wall (2) Mixture of viruses that caused tetanus,
(3) Cell membrane (4) Cytoplasm diptheria and whooping cough
(3) Vaccine against polio rabis and hepatites
70. The hydrogen donor in bacteria phtosynthesis (4) Vaccine against Diptheria, Pertusis and
is usually : Tetanus
(1) Water (2) Hydrogen sulphite
(3) Sulphuric acid (4) ammonia 81. Bacterial Flagella made of -
(1) Carbohydrate (2) Lipid
71. An organism which is generally without plastid (3) Protein (4) Amide
and can synthesize its organic food is -
(1) Bacteria (2) Viruses 82. The mode of the nutrition of bacteria is
(3) Fungi (4) Bacteriophage usually -
(1) Photo autotrophic
72. The visible appearance of growth of Bacteria (2) Chemo autotrophic
seen on laboratory culture media are called. (3) Heterotrophic and autotrophic
(1) A thallus (2) Spores (4) None
(3) Collonies (4) Tissues
83. Fertility of soil is Increased by - 95. Which bacterium develops flavour and aroma
(1) Nitrogen - fixing bacteria in tea and tabacoo leaves -
(2) Denitriying bacteria (1) Streptococus lactis (2) zotobacter
(3) Plasmalemma (3) Bacillus megatherium (4) Radicicola
(4) Cellmembrane
96. Souring of milk is due to -
84. Mostly parasitic bacteria are (1) Aerobic bacteria
(1) Intra cellular (2) Inter cellular (2) Anaerobic bacteria
(3) Obligate (4) None (3) Both (4) None
85. NIF gene found in - 97.*Which place bacteria are not found
(1) Pseudomonas (2) Salmonella (1) Soil (2) Ice
(3) Rhizobium (4) Mycobacterium (3) Sea (4) Distilled water
86. Bacteria which converts ammonia to nitrites 98. Which of the following involves the direct
(1) Nitrobacter (2) Nitrosomonas transfer of genetic material from one bacteria
(3) Azotobctor (4)Bacillus to another.
(1) Conjugation (2) Transofrmation
87. Pili in bacteria are used for (3) transduction (4) Lysogeny
(1) Locomotion (2) Respiration
(3) Conjugation (4) Transformation 99. Which disease is caused by Clostridium -
(1) Jaundice (2) Diarrhoea
88. Which reproduce by producing conida (3) Tatanus (4) Small pox
(1) Pseudomonas (2) Coccus
(3) Sercina (4) Streptomyces 100.“Ricketsea” is :
(1) Bacteria (2) Virus
89. Bacteria which synthesized Ribo flabvin or vit (3) PPLO (4) Micro organism
B2
(1) E. Coli 101.A red pigment found in root nodules of
(2) Clostridium tetani legume plant is
(3) Corynebacterium (1) Phyco erythrin
(4) Clostridium butyliccum (2) Bacetrio chlorophyl
(3) Leg-haemoblobin
90. Which bacteria reduced fertility of soil (4) Bacterio virdin
(1) Nitrosomonas
(2) Cyanobacteria 102. Bacteria useful in dairy and curdling of milk
(3) Anotobacter is
(4) Bacillus denitrificans (1) Monococus
(2) Diplococus
91. Sex plasmid occurs in (3) Streptococcus & Lactobacillus
(1) Recipient bacteria (2) Donor bacteria (4) Streptomyces
(3) Bacteriophage (4) Diplococus
103. Bacterial Genome is
92. Chemical produced by one microbe and (1) Double stranded circular DNA
inhibit growth of another microbes are called (2) Double Stranted linear DNA
(1) Antibiotics (2) Aflatoxin (3) Single stranded circular DNA
(3) Antibodies (4) Phytoalexin (4) Single stranded DNA
93. which of the following is free replicon 104.Bacteria which utilize inorganic compounds
(1) Exons (2) Introns as a source of electron (Hydrogen) are called
(3) Plasmid (4) hexons (1) Photo organotrops (2) Photo lithotrops
(3) Phototrophs (4) Chemotrops
94. Plant pathogenic bacteria are 105.Thin thread like bacteria which appears like
(1) Gram (2) Gram fungal hyphae called
(3) Both (4) None (1) Spirillum (2) Bacillus
(3) Actinomycetes (4) Cocci
106.During conjugation, how much genetic 117. B.C.G. Stand for
material is transferred from a donor bacterium (1) Bacterio chemical gangrene
to a recipient bacterium - (2) Bacillus Calmette Geurin
(1) Complete DNA (3) Bacteria Culture growth
(2) Half DNA Part (4) Bacterial Cell genone
(3) A part of DNA
(4) Complete genophore 118.The shape of root nodules bacteria is
(1) Rod shaped (2) Nodules shaped
107.Lysozyme treated wall less bacteria are (3) X and Y shaped (4) Spiral shaped
called
(1) PPLO (2) L-form bacteria 119. Bacteria can not survive a highly salted
(3) Gram (4) Clostridium pickle because
(1) They become plasmolysed & killed
108.Bacillus subtilis is (2) Salt inhibit respiration
(1) Nitrifying bacteria (3) Pickle do not contain nutrients necessary
(2) Denitrifying bacteria for bacteria
(3) Hey bacterium (4) Bacteria do not get light for photo
(4) Colon Bacteria synthesis
150.Which of the following statement is not true 160.Asexual reproduction in bacteria occurs by
for bacterial flagella (1) Conidia formation
(1) They can e seen without staining (2) Cyst formation
(2) They are antigenic (3) Endospore formation
(3) They are responsible for motality (4) All of above
(4) They are present all around bacterial wall
161.Thermal & Chemical resistant in bacterial
151.Flagellum is attached to a bacterial cell with spores is due to
the help of (1) Muramic acid (2) Ca dipicolinate
(1) Basal hook (2) Basal body (3) Diaminopimeleate (4) Teichoic acid
(3) Centrosome (4) None
162.Genetic recombination & first indication of
152.Bacteria differs from other plant in that they sexuality in bacteria was discovered by
lack (1) Lederberg & tatum (2) Griffth
(1) Respiratory assemblies (3) Woll man (4) Zinder
(2) Well defined nucleolus
(3) Photo synthetic pigment 163.When pathogenic Streptococus is kept with
(4) Protoplasm & E.R. non pathogenic strain of Streptococus patho
genicity is transferred without the agency of
153.Number of major DNA molecules in bacteria virus of visual contact this Phenomena is
are termed
(1) One (2) Two (1) Tranduction (2)Transformation
(3) Three (4) Many (3) conjugation (4) Sex duction
8. The diatoms do not easily decay like most of 16. Which one of the following is not diatom ?
the other Algae because : (1) Nostoc (2) Navicula
(1) They have water proof cells (3) Cyclotella (4) Pinnularia
(2) Their walls are mucilagenous
(3) They have highly siliceous wall 17. Most characteristic feature of diatoms is :
(4) They are non living (1) Pigments
(2) Stored food
9. Slime-moulds includes in which class of (3) Cell wall
protista kingdom - (4) Non oxygenic photosynthesis
(4) Myxomycophyta
19. Decomposer protists are : 28. A colourless dinoflagellate which is also
(1) Diatoms (2) Dinoflagellates classified as protozoa :
(3) Slimemoulds (4) Euglenoid (1) Euglena (2) Ceratium
(3) Noctiluca (4) Gonyaulax
20. The dead remain of diatoms are known as :
(1) Coenobium (2) Sporanugia 29. Organism of which kingdom feed like
(3) Kieselgurh (4) Sproacarp animals and perform photosynthesis like
21. Besides the flagellary movement, Euglenoids plants :
can also perform special movement by (1) Monera (2) Protista
membrane undulations called “Euglenoid (3) Mycota (4) Animalia
movement”. Euglenoids are included in :
(1) Monera (2) Metazoa 30. The name “Protist” proposed by C.Cuvier
(3) Metaphyta (4) Protista and the group protista raised by Haeckel to
include
22. Taxonomists feel difficulty is classification of: (1) Unicellular eucaryotes
(1) procaryotes (2) Unicellular procaryotes
(2) Unicellular eucaryotes (3) All the living being which do not produce
(3) Plants tissues
(4) Animals (4) Heterotrophs
23. Maximum types of nutrition occur in which 31. “Fire algae” belongs to group :
kingdom : (1) Pyrrophyta (2) Bacillariophyta
(1) Protista (2) Monera (3) Euglenophyta (4) Rhodophyta
(3) Mycote (4) Animalia
32. In euglenoids, the stored food is paramylum
24. Which of the following unicellular algae which is :
reproduce by auxopores, have silicified cell (1)Conversion product of glycogen
wall and store food in the form of fats, (2) Conversion product of starch
leucosine and chrysolaminarin : (3) A type of lipid
(1) Diatoms (4) A type of protein
(2) Yellow green algae
(3) Dinoflagellates 33. “Naked fungi” (Slime moulds) are naked :
(4) Euglenoids (1) When they are reproducing
(2) When they are not reproducing
25. Dinoflagellates glow during dark because : (3) Always naked
(1) Their body contains large amount of (4) Never naked
phosporus
(2) Their body is covered by luminiscent 34. Type of nutrition in slime mould is :
layer (1) Holozoic
(3) They absorb light and emit some part of it (2) Holophytic
(4) Or chemical reaction between Lucifein (3) Absorptive and Holozoic
Luciferase (4) Absorptive and Holopytic
26. Paramylum is stored food of : 35. Multinucleated acellular slime molds are :
(1) Dinoflagellate (2) Euglenoid (1) Haploid (2) Diploid
(3) Diatom (4) Slime mould (3) Tetraploid (4) Triploid
27. The most efficient locomotion is protista is 36. Dinoflagellates are called fire algae due to
through : which character :
(1) Pseudopodia (2) Flagella (1) They appear like fire due to pigments
(3) Cilia (4) Tentacles (2) They produce fire due to friction
(3) they occur on burnt places
(4) They show bioluminiscence
37. Toxin (Saxitoxins) secreted by some 47.In which of the following the body is an
dinoflagellates enter the body of human aggregation of amoeboid cells :
beings through food chain and result in : (1) Acellular slime molds
(1) Medness (2) Cellular slime molds
(2) Paralysis (3) Diatoms
(3) Syphilis (4) Dinoflagellate
(4) Plague
48. Class Gymnomycoa includes :
38. Diatoms float in water due to : (1) Fungi (2) Slime moulds
(1) Stored fats (3) Lichens (4) Algae
(2) Gas Vacuoles
(3) Flagella
(4) Air chambers
39. Dead remains of Diatoms at sea bed are 49. Diatoms perform which type of movement in
called water :
(1) Keiselgurh (2) Prustule (1) Swimming (2) Amoeboid
(3) Coral reefs (4) None (3) Floating (4) Ciliary
40. Protists should be better termed as : 50. Protist used for the construction of sound
(1) Acellular (2) Cellular proof rooms, is -
(3) Multicellular (4) Coenocytic (1) Dinoflagellate
(2) Diatoms
41. Unicellular algae which produce (3) Euglenoids
“Auxospores” and have soap box like cell (4) Zooflagellates
wall are :
(1) Dinoflagellates (2) Euglenoids 51. One of the following dinoflagellate is called
(3) Diatoms (4) Slime Mould night light :
(1) Ceratium
42. Which of the following eucaryotes are devoid (2) Noctiluca
of histone proteins : (3) Navicula
(1) Golden algae (2) Euglenoids (4) Gymnodinium
(3) Fire algae (4) Slime Mould
52. Auxospores are formed by :
43. Which of the following algae secrete (1) Diatoms (2) Euglenoids
“Saxitoxins” : (3) Dinoflagelates (4) bacteria
(1) Gonyaulax (2) Oscillatoria
(3) Nocticula (4) Phrocystis 53. Protists which are diploid reproduce sexually
by the process of -
44. In which of the following cell wall is divided in (1) Zygotic meiosis
two half parts : (2) Cyst formation
(1) Diatoms (2) Dinoflagellates (3) Binary fission
(3) Euglenoids (4) Red algae (4) Gametic meiosis.
45. The diatomaceous earth is sued for insulting 54. Which is found in slime moulds but not a
boilers and steam pipes because - fund ?
(1) The diatomaceous earth is very cheap (1) Non motile spores
(2) It is a good conductor of heat (2) Amoeboid adult
(3) It is a bad conductor of heat (3) Zygote formation
(4) It is composed of calcium carbonate (4) Photosymthesis
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 2 4 1 2 3 3 1 3 3 3 2 4 3 1 2
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 1 3 3 3 3 4 2 1 1 4 2 3 3 2 3
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 1 2 2 3 2 4 2 1 1 1 3 3 1 1 3
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57
Ans. 1 2 2 3 2 2 1 4 2 3 2 2
KINGDOM – MYCOTA EXERCISE
1. One of common fungal disease of man in : 11. Plectencyma is a type of tissue, occurs in
(1) Cholera (2) Plague some :
(3) typhoid (4) Ring worm (1) Fungi (2) Slime molds
(3) Bryophyta (4) Bacteria
2. Fungal hypae penetrate hard cell walls of 12. Parasexual cycle occurs in :
their hosts with the help of : (1) Phycomycetes
(1) Enzymes (2) Hormones (2) Deuteromycetes
(3) Sharp tips (4)Sugar Exudates (3) Ascomycetes
(4) Basidiomycetes
3. A fungus completing its life cycle on a single
host is known as : 13. In Puccinia, dikaryotisation first occurs :
(1) Dikryotic (2) Autoecious (1) On barbery plant (2) On wheat plant
(3) Heterocious (4) Heterothallic (3) In soil (4) In water
29. Life cycle of Saccharomyces lugwigi is : 39. The fungus without mycelium is :
(1) Haplo biontic (1) Phytophota
(2) haplo-diplobiontic (2) Rhizopus
(3) Diplontic (3) Saccharomyces
(4) All the above (4) Microsporum
4. Red algae is red due to the presence of : 14. Algae deepepst in sea :
(1) R-Phycocyanin (2)R-Phycoerythrin (1) Red Algae
(3) C-Phycocyanin (4)C-Phycoerythrin (2) Brown Algae
(3) Green Algae
5. Sea lettuce is the name given to : (4) Golden Algae
(1) Laminaria (2) Fucus
(3) Sargassum (4) Ulva 15. Phycobilins are characteristic pigment of :
(1) Rhodophyta and Xanthophyta
6. Fertile cells are not enclosed by sterile cells (2) Phydophyta and Pyrophyta
in the group : (3) Pyrophyta and Cyanophyta
(1) Thallophyta (2) Sepmatophyta (4) Rhodophyta and Cyanophyta
(3) Pteridophyta (4) Bryophta
16. Which of the following plant groups have
7. “Red rust of tea” of caused by parasitic : similar pigment composition :
(1) Algae (1) Rhodophyta and pheophyta
(2) Fungi (2) Chlorophyta and pheophyta
(3) Bacteria (3) Rhodophyta and cyanophyta
(4) Bryophyta (4) Xanthophyta and euglenophyta
8. No Zoospoers formation has been observed 17. Polyuronic acid and polyuphat ester are
in the Algae members belonging to : characteristic in cell wall of :
(1) Chloropyceae (1) Brown Algae
(2) Xanthophyceae (2) Red Algae
(3) Pheophyceae (3) Dinoflagellates
(4) Cyanophycea (4) Diatoms
42. In which plant group reproductive organs are 52. Spermatia are male gametes of :
not enclosed in a layer of sterile cells : (1) Red algae (2) Diatoms
(1) Pteridophyt (2) Thallophyta (3) Spermatophyta (4) Euglena
(3) Angiosperm (4) Gymnosper
53. Cap cells occur in :
43. Classification of algae is mainly based up on (1) Oedogonium (2) Diatoms
(1) Reproductive organs (3) Dino flagellates (4) Euglena
(2) Structure of spores
(3) Pigments (4) Stored food 54. Algae which have food conducting tubes
similar to phloem in vascular plants are :
44. “Carrageenin” is obtained from : (1) Red algae (2) Brown algae
(1) Chondrus crispus (2) Laminaria (3) Blue green algae (4) Green algae
(3) Gelidium (4) Macrocystis
55. Chlorophyll ‘c’, ‘d’ and ‘e’ are characteristic
45. Female sex organ of algae is called : pigments of respectively :
(1) Carpel (2) Oogonium (1) Red algae, brown algae and yellow green
(3) Archegonia (4) Oosphere algae
(2) Brown algae, Red algae and yellow green
46. Change in colour of algae according to depth algae
in sea is called : (3) Diatoms, Dinoflagellates, Euglena
(1) Bohr’s effect (2) Gaukdikov’s effect (4) High plants, Red algae Diatoms
(3) Fogg’s effect (4) Pasteur effect
56. Which of the following algae produces
47. In some algae to entire individual fuse with synzoospores :
each other. Such a type of sexual (1) Chlamydomonas (2) Polysiphonia
reproduction is called : (3) Chlorella (4) Vaucheria
(1) Isogamy (2) Anisogamy
(3) Hologamy (4) Eamentangial contact 57. Reserve food of algae and fungi are :
(1) Starch and soluble floridoside
48. Which of the following is not correctly (2) Oil droplets and fats
matched : (3) Starch and glycogen
(1) Heterocyst = N2 - fixation structure of (4) Starch and Glycerol
B.G.A.
(2) Hormogonia = Reproductive structure of 58. About 90 percent of total photosynthesis in
B.G.A. the world is caused by :
(3) Floridean starch = Stored food of brown (1) Bryophytes (2) Algae
algae (3) Pteridophytes (4) Angiosperms
(4) Cyanophycean starch = Stored food of
B.G.A. 59. Which type of algae are helpful in nitrogen
economy :
49. Cilia & flagella are absent in life cycle of : (1) Green algae (2) Blue green algae
(1) Red algae (2) Brown algae (3) Red algae (4) Brown algae
(3) Green algae (4) Red algae & B.G.A.
60. Sea weeds belongs to : 62. Epiphloephytes algae arise on :
(1) Red algae (2) Brown algae (1) Animals
(3) Green algae (4)Bluegreen algae (2) Leaves surface
(3) Bark of trees
61. Plants of thallphyta are : (4) Phloem of leaves
(1) Haploid and gametophyte
(2) Haploid and sprophyte 63. Chlorophyll ‘a’ and chlorophyll ‘d’ found in :
(3) Diploid and gametophyte (1) Rhdophyta
(4) Diploid and sprophyte (2) Phaeophyta
(3) Chrosophyta
(4) Myxophyt
45. Stem and leaves of bryophyta plants re : 55. Structures for dispersal of spores in
(1) Analogous to stem and leaves of higher bryophyta are :
plants (1) Elaters (2) Pseudoelaters
(2) Homologous to stem and leaves of higher (3) Peristome teeth (4) All the above
plants
(3) Both analogous and homologus 56. Oblique septa in rhizoids are characteristic of
(4) None (1) Liverworts (2) Hornworts
(3) Mosses (4) Ferns
46. Aquatic ancestory of bryophyta is best
indicated by : 57. In which bryophyta germination of spore in
(1) Some bryophyta still aquatic indirect :
(2) Flagellated male gametes (1) Riccia (2) Rhizopus
(3) Aerechyma in stem (3) Puccinia (4) Funria
(4) All the above
58. Leafy gametophytes occur in :
47. Non vascular embryophyta are : (1) Angiosperm
(1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
(3) Pteridophyta (4) (1) and (2) both (3) Bryophyta
(4) Gymnosperms
48. The water conducting tissue in bryophyta is :
(1) Parenchyma (2) Sclerenchyma 59. Male gametes of bryophytes are :
(3) Trachieds (4) Sieve tubes (1) Uniflagellate
(2) Mulfiglagellate
49. In which of the following elaters are found : (3) Biflagellate
(1) Angiosperms (2) Bryopyta (4) Triflagellate
(3) Algae (4) Bacteria
60. Seedless nonvascular plants are : 63. The vascular tissue is absent in :
(1) Angiosperm (2) Gymnosperm (1) Algae, fungi and pteridophytes
(3) Pteridophyte (4) Bryophytes (2) Thallophytes and bryophytes
(3) Bryophytes and pteridophytes
61. Rhizoids of hepaticopsida and (4) Angiosperm and gymnosperm
anthocerotopsida are :
(1) Multicellular and branched 64. The sporophyte of bryophyte is :
(2) Unicellular and unbranched (1) Parasitic
(3) Unicellular and branched (2) Autotrophic
(4) Multicellular and unbranched (3) Saprophytic
62. Sterile jacket cells around reproductive cells (4) Semiparasitic or parasitic
is characteristic of :
(1) Algae 65. Non vascular land plants are called :
(2) Bryophyta (1) Bryophytes (2) Pteridophytes
(3) Fungi (3) Fungi (4)Algae
(4) Thallphyta
5. Rhizoid containing sprophytic plants are 14. Cone bearing pteridophyta are :
characteristic of : (1) Lycopsida and Psilopsida
(1) Bryopsida (2) Spenospida (2) Filicinae and Lycopsida
(3) Cycadophyta (4) Psilopsida (3) Filicinae and Lycopsida
(4) Lycopsida and Sphenopsida
6. Which group included green leaf
micriphyllous plants : 15. Adiantum is called “walking fern” due to :
(1) Lycopsida (2) Sphenopsida (1) Power of locomotion
(3) Psilotopsida (4) Pteropsida (2) Vegetative reproduction
(3) Motile antherozoites
7. Pterdophytes with their sporophylls (4) All the above
aggregated in cones, can be classified in :
(1) Psilotopsida and Lycopsida 16. Plants having vascular tissues but lacking
(2) Lycopsid and Pteropsida seeds are :
(3) Sphenopsida and Lycopsida (1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
(4) Sphenopsida and Pteropsida (3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiosperms
8. Which of the following is called as “Adler’s 17. Heterospory and ligulate leaves occur in :
tongue Fern” : (1) Selaginella (2) Pteridium
(1) Cyathea (3) Funaria (4) Riccia
(2) Marsilea
(3) Ophioglossum 18. In Lycopodium the antherozoids are :
(4) Adiantum (1) Biflagellate
(2) Multiflagellate
9. Roots first originated in : (3) Multicilate
(1) Algae (4) None motile
(2) Fungi
(3) Bryophyta 20. Sporangia are found in fruiting structures
(4) Pteridophyta called sporocarps in aquatic ferns, which of
the follows re aquatic ferns :
10. Pteridophyta differs from bryophyta in having (1) Azolla
(1) Vascular tissue (2) Selaginell
(2) Archegonia (3) Pteridium
(3) Alternation of generations (4) Equisetum
(4) Motile sperm
21. The antherozoids of fern are : 30. Evaluation of seed habit first started in :
(1) Uniflgellate (2) Biflagellae (1) Selaginella like ancestral pteridphytes
(3) Quadriflagellate (4) Multiflagellate (2) Psiolotum like ancestral pteridophytes
22. In pteridophytes the spore germinate to form (3) Gymnosperms
(1) Protonema (2) Prothallus (4) Mosses
(3) Sporophyte (4) Archegonium 31. Young fern leaves and rhizome are protected
23. Secondary growth occur in which by :
pteridophyte : (1) Root cap (2) Ramenta
(1) Azolla (2) Salvinia (3) Roots (4) Leaf bases
(3) Isoetes (4) Selaginella 32. In ferns, the permanent roots are :
24. Sporophylls are photosynthetic in : (1) Tap root (2) Adventitious roots
(1) Gymnosperm (2) Angiosperm (3) Tuberous roots (4) Rhizome
(3) Bryophyta (4) Pteridophyta 33. Independent alternation of generation found
25. Spindle shaped male gametes are found in : in :
(1) Lycopodium (2) Pteris (1) Pteridophyta (2) Spermatophyta
(3) Pteridium (4) Selaginella (3) Thallophyta (4) Bryophyta
26. The botanical name of “Sanjeevani ” is : 34. Gametophytes of pteridophytes re :
(1) Selaginella utricularia (1) Short lived, Free living and sexual organs
(2) Selaginella bryopteris bearing
(3) Selginella crotalaria (2) Heart shaped, dependent on sprophyte
(4) Selaginella botardia and sex organ bearing
(3) Fibre like dependent on sprophyte and
27. Aquatic fern which supports the growth of sex organ bearing
blue green algae, Anabaena, and used to (4) Semi parasite of sporophyte
increase the yields of paddy crop is : 35. Stem distinctly differentiated in to node and
(1) Salvinia (2) Marsilea internode in :
(3) Isoetes (4) Azolla (1) Psilopsida (2) Lycopsida
(3) Sphenopsida (4) Pteropsida
28. Most distinct type of alternation of 36. Spore producing part of pteridophytes is :
generatioins if demonstrated by : (1) Sporangia of gametophytes
(1) Angiosperms (2) Ferns (2) Capsule of sporophytes
(3) Gymnosperms (4) Bryophytes (3) Sporangia of sporophytes
(4) Capsule of gametophytes
29. Presence of motile stage in life cycle & 37. In pteridophytes, reduction division takes
requirement of water as a medium to place in :
complete life cycle is diagnostic characters : (1) Zygote (2) Spore mother cells
(1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta (3) Gametangia (4) Prothallus
(3) Pteridophyta (4) Cryptogams 38. Cambium is absent in :
(1) Pteridophytes (2) Gymnosperms
(3) Angiosperms
(4) Pteridophytes andgymnosperms
11. Ovules are naked in gymnosperm because : 22. Which of the following Gymnosperm orders
(1) Fertilization if absent resembles with angiosperms :
(2) True carpels are absent (1) Cycadales
(3) Archegonia are absent (2) Coniferales
(4) Endosperm is absent (3) Gnetales
(4) Ginkcoales
23. Living fossils : 34.Ovule in gymnosperm is generally :
(1) Cycas (2) Ginkgo (1) Anatropous and bitegmic
(3) Psilotum (4) All the above (2) Orthotropous and bitegmic
24. “Heterosporous-Archegoniatae” is a name (3) Anatropus and unitegmic
for : (4) Orthotropous and unitegmic
(1) Ferns (2) Gymnosperms 35.Life cycle of gymnosperm is :
(3) Angiosperms (4) (1) and (2) both (1) Haplontic (2) Haplodiplontic
(3) Diplontic (4) Diplohaplontic
25. Double fertilization takes place in : 36.Which of the following is commonly known
(1) Angiosperms (2) Gymnosperms as “Chilgoza pine” :
(3) Spermatophyta (4) Embryophta (1) Pinus roxburghii (2) P. strobus
(3) P. gerardiana (4) P. sylvestris
26. Sequoias belongs to: 37. If the haploid no. of chromosomes in
(1) Cycadillicales (2) Gnetales gymnosperm is 12, what will be the no. of
(3) Coniferables (4) Dicots chromosomes in its root and endosperm :
(1) 12, 12 (2) 12, 24
27. Which of the following are absent in group (3) 24, 12 (4) 24, 36
gymnosperm : 38. The gymnosperm resembles with
(1) Trees (2) Shrubs angiosperm in having :
(3) Liana (4) Herbs (1) Ciliated sperms
(2) Presence of ovary
28. Which plant group is exclusively perennial : (3) Presence of seed
(1) Dicots (2) Ferns (4) Presence of fruit
(3) Gymnosperms (4) Monocots 39. In cycas the microsporangia are born on
which side of microsporophyll :
29. In Ginkgoales the male gametes are : (1) Adaxial (2) Abaxial
(1) Motile (2) Non-motile (3) Lateral (4) Terminal
(3) Amoeboid (4) Absent 40. [Vessels + companian cells] are found in :
(1) Pteridophyta (2) Gnetum
30. Male gametes of Cycas, largest in plant (3) Ephedra (4) Angiosperm
kingdom is : 41. Fruits are not formed in gymnosperm
(1) Non motile because :
(2) Biflagellate (1) Fertilization is absent
(3) Multiciliate (2) Pollination is absent
(4) Uniflagellae (3) Seeds are not formed
(4) Ovary is absent
31. The mode of pollination in gymnosperm is : 42. Which one have maximum power of
(1) Anemophily adaptation :
(2) Entomphily (1) Bryophyta
(3) Hydrophily (2) Pteridophyta
(4) Any of the above (3) Gymnosperm
(4) Angiosperm
32. Which of the following order of gymnosperm 43. Gymnosperms differ from pteridophytes in
is totally extinct : having :
(1) Cycadales (1) Presence of tracheids
(2) Ginkgoales (2) Presence of embryo
(3) Gnetales (3) Presence of ovule
(4) Cycadifilicales (4) Companian cell
33. Which of the following remained unchanged 44. Most gymnosperms have :
for last many million years : (1) Both archegonia and antheridia
(1) Pinus (2) Antheridia but no archegonia
(2) Rice (3) Archegonia but no antheridia
(3) Acacia (4) No antheridia or archegonia
(4) Ginkgo
45. The “endosperm” of a gymnosperm 55. Fossils of Williamsonia were fist discovered
represent : by :
(1)Gametophytic tissue (1) Williamson (2) Seward
(2) Sprophytic tissue (3) Birbal sahani (4) Kashyap
(3) Tissue formed by double fertilization
(4) Polyploidy tissue 56. Gymnosperms maintain their dominance
over angiosperms in :
46. Bitegmic ovules occur in the following (1) Colder regions of world
gymnosperm plant : (2) Warmer regions of world
(1) Ginkgo (2) Taxus (3) Antarctica (4) Oceans
(3) Gnetum (4) All the above
57. Professor Birbal Sahani discovered a fossil
47. In gymnosperm endosperm is : plant from 100 millions years old fossil forest
(1) Triploid (2) Diploid at Rajmahal Hills, Bihar, This plant was :
(3) Haploid (4) Tetraploid (1) Rhynia (2) Horneophyton
(3) Williamsonia (4) Red alga
48. Which of the following is not heterosporous :
(1) Selaginella (2) Pinus 58. Cycas and ferns resemble each other in
(3) Pteridium (4) Cycas possessing :
(1) Seeds (2) Ovules
49. Multiclicate male gametes are found in : (3) Pollen tube
(1) Pinus (2) Cycas (4) Circinate ptyaxis and rementa
(3) Gnetum (4) Mango
59. Polyembryony is mainly found in :
50. Which character of gymnospermic leaf (1) Pteridophyta (2) Bryophyta
indicates its xerophyitic nature : (3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiosperms
(1) Sunken stomata
(2) Epidermis with thick cuticle 60. Which of the following plants produces seeds
(3) Mesophyll with pallisade and spongy but not flowers :
tissue (1) Maize
(4) All the above (2) Mint
(3) Peepal
51. Which of the following plant form seed and (4) Pinus
have pollentube :
(1) Angiosperm (2) Pteridophytes 61. Taxol is obtained from :
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Siphonogama (1) Taxus
(2) Acetabularia
52. Modern day (Advanced) plans are : (3) Cycas
(1) Monocots (2) Dicots (4) Pinus
(3) Gnetales (4) Ferms
62. Seccess and dominance of vascular plants
53. Which group of plants is exclusively on earth is due to
arborescent (woody) : (1) Development of roots
(1) Pteridophyta (2) Development of water proofing materials
(2) Dicots like cutin on surface
(3) Gymnosperms (3) Development of conducting tissues
(4) Monocots (4) All the above
54. Seeds of gymnosperms have three 63. Which major change occurred in germination
generations that is - of spores during evolution of seed :
(1) Two sporophytic and one gametophytic (1) Endosporic to excosporic
generation (2) Exosporic to endosporic
(2) Two gametophytic and one sporophytic (3) Direct to indirect
(3) All the three sporophytic generations (4) No change
(4) All the three gametophytic generations
64. Most specialised (much modifies) 67. Archegoniate plants belong to :
sporophylls found in : (1) Bryopyta, pteridophyta, gymnosperms
(1) Pteridophyta angiosperms
(2) Gymnosperms (2) Thallophyta, bryophyta, pteridophyta
(3) Angiopsperms (3) Bryophyta, pteridophyta, angiosperm
(4) Spermtophyta (4) Bryophyta, pteridophyta, gymnosperm
6. Science which deals with the preservation of 16. - taxonomy includes the study of :
dead bolides in liquid by chemicals is called : (1) One character of plants
(1) Urobiology (2) Crybiology (2) Two characters of plants
(3) Actinobiology (4) Histochemistry (3) Characters of morphology, origin and
evolution
7. The branch of biology that is concerned with (4) Only internal characters of plants
the comparative study of organisms and all
relation ships among them is called : 17. A person who studies about the origin
evolution, variation and classification of
(1) Nomen clature (2) Ethanobotany plants is referred as :
(3) Bio – metrics (4) Systematics (1) - taxonomist
(2) Herbal taxonomist
8. The science dealing with vegetable culture is (3) Classical taxonomist
(1) Arboriculture (2) Floriculture (4) Omega taxonomist
(3) Olericulture (4) Sericulture
18. Father of medicine :
9. Pomology is the study of : (1) Hippocrates (2) Charak
(1) Seeds (2) Plan (3) Aristotle (4) Bauhin
(3) Cucurbits (4) Fruits
19. Science of exception is :
10. Palynology is concerned with : (1) Botany
(1) Nucleus (2) Zoology
(2) Chromosomes (3) Ethnobotany
(3) Fossils (4) Biology
(4) Pollen and spores
20. The science “Biology’ was first started by or
11. They study of living organisms for human who first started studying living beings :
welfare is called : (1) English herbalish
(1) Cosmology (2) African tribasls
(2)Biophysics (3)Greek philosophers
(3) Biometry (4) Red Indians
(4) Applied biology
21. Study of life in caves in called - 33. Which cytochrome most used in taxonomy :
(1)Teleology (2) Speleology (1) Cytochrome - a (2) Cytochrome - b
(3) Pedology (4) Exobiology (3) Cytochrome - c (4) Cytochrome - d
22. Carolus linnaeus was a native of : 34. Cultivation of flowers studied under which
(1) England (2) Switzerland branches :
(3) Austria (4) Sweden (1) Anthology (2) Pomiculture
(3) Floriculture (4) Olericulture
23. Father of green revolution in world is :
(1) Mendel (2) Norman borlaugh
(3) M.S. Swaminthn (4) Kolreuter 35. Contribution of Rishi charak and Parasher is
included under the branch :
24. Pedology is the study of : (1) Pharmacognosy (2) Physiology
(1) Soil (2) Sexual behaviour (3) Palynology (4) Pharmacology
(3) Fossil formation (4) Fossil feuls
36. M.S. swaminathan concerned with :
25. Improvement of human race through (1) Hybridization breeding
improvement o human environment is called (2) Mutation breeding
(1) Eugenics (2) Euthenics (3) Genetics
(3) Euphenics (4) Genetic engineering (4) Eugenics
26. Taxonomy which is based on number of 37. “Systema mycologicum” book wrote by :
affinities is called : (1) De berry (2) Fries
(1) Omega taxonomy (2) Aplha taxonomy (3) B.B. mudker (4) Mitcheli
(3) Numerical taxonomy (4) Karyotaxonomy
38. T.N. Khushoo, Sunder lal Bahuguna and
27. Study of grasses is called : Baba Amte are :
(1) Dendrology (2) Agrostology (1) Environmentalist (2) Botanist
(3) Pomology (4) Phytology (3) Zoologist (4) Phycologists
28. The study of effect of age on living beings is 39. Paleobotany involves a help from which
called : branch :
(1) Palaentology (2) Gerontology (1) Palynology (2) Geography
(3) Anthropology (4) Actinobiology (3) Geology (4) Sociology
29. S.A. Waksman isolated Streptomyces 40. Study o living molecules is called :
grisues from : (1) Chemistry (2) Phytochemistry
(1) Air (2) Water (3) Molecular biology (4) Actinobiology
(3) Mud (4) Soil
41. A scientist who studies the interaction of
30. Ecology of fresh water lake is called : micro fungi and Bacteria, should be referred
(1) Oceanography (2) Ethanobotany to as -
(3) Limnology (4) Lac culture (1) Mycologist (2) Baceriologist
(3) Ethnobotanist (4) Micribiologist
31. Formation and development of pollen grains
is studied under : 42. Professor Nanda and Professor Ranjan are
(1) Plant embryology (2) Palynology known for their contribution in :
(3) Palebotany (4)Pharmacognosy (1) Plant embryology (2)Plant physiology
(3) Pathlogy (4) Breeding
32. Plant diseases due to deficiency of minerals 43. CAZRI is related with :
is studies under : (1) Desert (2) Plant breeding
(1) Plant pathology (3) Fossils (4) Biotechnolgy
(2) Plantphysiology 44. Application of low of genetics for
(3) Plant embryology improvement of human race is called :
(4) Plant ecology (1) Euthenics (2) Euphenics
(3) Eugenics (4) Eutrophism
45. Father of biochemistry is : 53. The branch of biology dealing with
(1) Purkinje (2) Schultze identification, naming and classifying the
(3) Leibig (4) Blackman living organisms is known as :
46. M.O.P. iyenger is related to : (1) Morphology (2) Anatomy
(1) Mycetology (2) Bryology (3) Taxonomy (4) Physiology
(3) Spermology (4) Phycology 54. Arboriculture related with :
(1) Culture of flowers and fruits
47. Study of processes involved in fossilsation of (2) Culture of ornamental tree and shrubs
plants and animals is called : (3) Culture of crop plants
(1) Taphonomy (2) Sphygmology (4) Culture of medicinal plants
(3) Sonolgy (4) Tricology
55. Olericulture is study of :
48. Biometry is the : (1) Seeds (2) Fruits
(1) Study of functions of organisms in (3) Vegetables (4) Oil plants
relation to time
(2) Study of growth and development 56. Branch of Biology which deals with the
(3) Application of statistical methods to the manipulations at gene level so a to produce
study of biological problems an organism with new and desired
(4) Study of climate characters is :
(1) Biotechnology
49. The microscopic study of tissues is called : (2) Genetic engineering
(1) Histology (2) Histogenesis (3) Biomedical engineering
(3) Physiology (4) Morphology (4) Physiotherapy
50. The study of embryonal abnormalities : 57. Biology term was first used by :
(1) Teratology (2) Tricology (1) Lamarch and Treviranus
(3) Teleology (4) Taphonomy (2) Theophrastus and Aristotle
(3) Robert Hooke and Robert Brown
51. Father of Indian cytology : (4) Lousis Pasteur and Aristotle
(1) A.K. Sharma (2) P. Maheshwari
(3) B.P. pal (4) Lal singh Ji 58. Branch of botany dealing with the
development of improved verieties of plant is
52. Study of fresh water lakes, ponds and (1) Embryology (2) Plant breeding
streams is called : (3) Paletobotany (4)Economicbotany
(1) Oceanography
(2) Limnology 59. The study of cultivation of Garden plants fro
(3) Ecology flowers and fruits is called :
(4) Bioenergetics (1) Plant breeding (2) Agronomy
(3) Horticulture (4)Floriculture
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6
Ans. 1 3 4 3 3 1
CBSE PM/PD- 2007-2008 EXERCISE
1. Water is essential for bryophyta :- 10. Largest sperm of :
(1) For fertilization and homospores nature (1) Pinus (2)Cycas (3) Ephedra(4) Sequoia
(2) Water should be filled in archegonium for
fertilization 11. Non-symbiotic nitrogen fixing bacteria :
(3) Water in necessary for movement of (1) Rhizobium (2) Azospirilium
sperm (3) Azotobacter (4) Nitrosomonas
(4) For dissemination spores
12. Difference between eucaryotes and
2. Which of the following yields citric acid : procaryotes :
(1)Penicilliumcitricum (1) ss circular DNA in procaryotes
(2)Aspergillusniger (2) Histone with procaryotic DNA
(3) Saccharomyces (4) Azospirilium (3) Operon in eucaryotes
(4) Membrane bound organelles in
3. Saccharomyces cerevissae is used in the eucaryotes
formation of :
(1) Ethanol (2) Methanol 13. According to five kingdom system blue green
(3) Acetic acid (4) Antibiotics algae belongs to :
(1) Metaphyta (2) Monera
4. Indicator of water pollution : (3) Protista (4) Algae
(1) E. Coli (2) Chlorella
(3) Beggiatoa (4) Ulothrix 14. Bacteria are essential in carbon cycle as :
(1) Decomposer (2) Synthesizer
5. DNA of E. Coli : (3) Consumer (4) Pri. Producer
(1) ds circular (2) ss circular
(3) ds Linear (4) ss Linear 15. Transduction in bacteria carried out by :
(1) Bacteriophage (2) B.G.A.
6. Species separated by geographical barriers (3) Mycoplasma (4) Rickettssie
are called :
(1) Allopatric (2) Sympatric 16. Which of the following most used in genetic
(3) Sibling (4) Endemic engineering :
(1) E.coil and Agrobacterium
7. Which statement is wrong for Cycas : (2) Mycobaceria and Salmonella
(1) Xylem have vessels (3) Aspergillus (4)Penicillium
(2) Cones well developed
(3) It has coralloid roots (4)Circinate ptyaxis 17. Walking fern name of Adiantum is due to :
(1) Dispersal by animals
8. What is correct for stages of Puccinia : (2) Reproduction by spores
(1) Telia and aecia on wheat (3) Vegetative reproduction
(2) Telia and uredo stage on wheat (4) Power of locomotion
(3) Telia and aecia on barberry (4) None
18. Modern farmer’s can increase the yield of
9. Typhoid caused by : Paddy upto 50% by the use of :
(1) Rickettssiae (2) Chlamydia (1) Cyanobateria (2) Rhizobium
(3) Salmonella typhi (4) Mycobacterium (3) Cyanobcteria in Azolla pinnata
(4)Farmyardmanure
5. Angiosperms have dominated the land flora 11. Common indicator organism of water
primarily because of their : pollution is :
(1) Domestrication by man (1) Entamoeba histolytica
(2) Power of adaptability in diverse habitat (2) Lemna pancicostata
(3) Property of producing large number of (3) Eichhronia crassipes
seeds (4) Escherichia coli
(4) Nature of self pollination
12. Phenetic classification of organisms is based
6. If by radiation all nitrogenase enzyme are on
inactivated, then there will be no : (1) Sexual characteristics
(1) Conversion from ammonium to nitrate in (2) Observable characteristics of existing
soil organism
(2) Fixation of nitrogen in legumes (3) The ancestral lineae of existing organism
(3) Fixation of atmospheric nitrogen (4) Dendogram based on DNA
(4) Conversion from nitrate to nitrite in characteristics
legumes
3. Match items in Column I and those in 7. Auxospers and Hormocysts are formed,
Column II : respectively, by :
Column I Column II (1) Several diatoms and a few cyanobacteria
(2) Some diatoms and several cyanobacteria
(A) Peritrichous (J) Ginkgo (3) Several cynobacteria and several
flagellation diatoms
(4) Some cynobacteria and many diatoms
(B) Living fossil (K) Macrocytes
8. Which of the following is not true for a
(C) Rhizophore (L) Escherichia coli species ?
(1) Variations occur among members of a
(D) Smallest (M) Selaginella species
flowering plant (2) Gene flow does not occur between the
populations of a species
(E) Largest (N) Wolffia (3) Each species is reproductively isolated
perennial alga from every other species
(4) Members of a species can interbreed
Select the correct answer form the following :
9. The name of Norman Borlaug is associated
(1) A-L ; B-J; C-M; D-N; E-K with :
(2) A-J; B-K; C-N; D-L; E-K (1) Green Revolution
(3) A-N; B-L; C-K; D-N; E-J (2) Yellow Revolution
(4) A-K; B-J; C-L; D-M; E-N (3) White Revolution
(4)BlueRevolution
3. Moss peat is used a packing material for 7. Evolutionary history of an organism is known
sending flowers and live plants to distant as :
places because : (1) Paleontology (2) Ontogeny
(1) it reduces transpiration (3) Phylogeny (4) Ancestry
(2) it serves as disinfectant
(3) it is easily available (4) it is hygroscopic 8. Two microbes found to be very useful in
genetic engineering are :
4. In moss the sporophyte : (1) Diplococcus sp. and Pseudomonas sp.
(1) arises from a spore produced from the (2) Crown gall bacterium and
gametophyte Caenorhabdittis elegans
(2) manufactures food for itself, as well as for (3) Escharichia coli and Agrobacterium
the gametophyte tumefaciens
(3) is partially parasitic on the gametophyte (4) Vibrio cholerae and a tailed
(4) produces gametes that give rise to the bacteriophage
gametophyte
10. Which of the following considered as bio 19. Terpentine oil obtained from :
fertilizer : (1) Coal
(1) Bacillus (2) Petrolium
(2) Polyporus (3) Cedar wood
(3) Selaginella (4) Pinus
(4) Azotobcter
20. Blue green algae is found in : (2) Chlamydomonas nivalis
(1) Riccia (3) Microcytis
(2) Pinus root (4) Anabaena
(3) Cycas root
(4) Scales of Marchantia 25. Isofuxoxanthin is the characteristic pigment
of which algae :
21. Which one of the following is a living fossil : (1) Chlorophyceae (2) Rhodophyceae
(1) Ginkgo (2) Cedrus (3) Phaeophyceae (4) Bacillariophyceae
(3) Pinus (4) Metaseqoia
26. A part of Mushroom which comes out from
22. In which of the following features the soil is called :
Gymnosperms resemble to Anbiosperms : (1) Basidiocarp (2) Ascogonium
(1) Presence of vessels (3) Ascocarp (4) Pericarp
(2) Mode of fertilization
(3) Habit of endosperm 27. Bioluminescence is caused by :
(4) Presence of ovule (1) Luciferin (2) Hormones
(3) Plastic current (4) Reflection from cuticle
23. Which is the example of prokaryote :
(1) Oscillatoria 28. Which is correct statement :
(2) Sargasum (1) Perithecium is fruiting body of
(3) Vaucheria Aspergillus
(4) Ficus (2) Sexual reproduction in Albugo is
oogamous
24. Which blue green algae imparts red colour to (3) Ascomycetes is known as club fungi
red sea : (4) Sexual reproduction Helminthosporium
(1) Trichodesmium isoogamous
5. Bacteria which have single flagellum at one 11. Bryophyta differs from algae in :
end only are called : (1) Terresterial nature
(1) Monotrichous (2) Lophotrichous (2) Having sterlie jacket around sex organs
(3) Peritrichous (4) Amphitrichous (3) Having biflagellate male gametes
(4) Gametophytic plant body
6. In Gymnosperms seeds are naked due to
lack of : 12. Which of the following produces protein toxin
(1) Integument (2) Nucellus which is used as biopesticide :
(3) Pericarp/carpel (4) Perianth (1) Azobctactor (2) Mycobacterium
(3) E. Coli (4) Bacilus thuringiensis
2. Vascular cyptogames term related with : 6. White rust disease of crucifers is caused by :
(1) Algae (2) Pteridophyta (1) Puccinia (2) Ustilago
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm (3) Albugo candida (4) Aspergillus
4. Yeast is used in the formation of : 14. Food can be easily preserved at low temperature
[C.G. PMT 2004] because at low temperature : [C.G. PMT 2004]
(1) Ammonia (2) Alcohol (1) The food can easily be digested
(3) Curd (4) Petrol (2) The food can easily be cooked
(3) The bacterial attack on food is minimised
5. Common bread mould is : [C.G. PMT 2004] (4) All of the above
(1) Yeast (2) Mucor
(3) Bacteria (4) Virus 15. In which plastids are not found [C.G. PMT 2005]
(1) Blue - green algae
6. Nitrogen fixation by Nostoc takes place in (2) Bacteria
[C.G. PMT 2004] (3) Fungi
(1) Vegetative cells (2)Akinetes (4) All of the above
(3) Heterocysts (4) Hormogonia
16. Extrachromosomal genetic material is found in
7. The bacterium capable of anaerobic N2 Fixation bacteria in : [C.G. PMT 2005]
(1) Plasmid
is known as : [C.G. PMT 2004]
(2) Microsomes
(1) Clostridium (2) Bacillus
(3) Ribocomes
(3) Azotobacter (4) Rhizobium
(4) None of these
8. The bacterial genome contains :
17. One of the useful activities of several bacteria is :
[C.G. PMT 2004]
[C.G. PMT 2005]
(1) DNA and histone
(1) Nitrogen fixation
(2) DNA or histone
(2) Nitrification
(3) DNA without histone
(3) Operation of biogeochemical cycles
(4) Neither DNA nor histone
(4) All of the above
9. Which one of the following statements is correct ?
18. The cell of the bacterium streptococcus remain
[C.G. PMT 2004]
arranged in the form of : [C.G. PMT 2005]
(1) Viruses are obligate parasites
(1) Chain
(2) All fungi are pathogenic
(2) Irregular cluster
(3) All algae are eukaryotic
(3) Cube
(4) Bacteria are always harmful to mankind
(4) Plate
10. The characteristic pigment of cyanobacteria is :
19. System of classification proposed by Linneaus -
[C.G. PMT 2004]
[C.G. PMT 2006]
(1) Fucoxanthin (2) Chl b
(1) Botanical system of classification
(3) Anthocyanin (4) Phycocyanin
(2) Sexual system of classification
(3) Natural system of classification
(4) None of these
20. Highest unit of classification [C.G. PMT 2006] 31. The thallus of Volvox is called [Jharkahnd -2005]
(1) Phylum (2) Kingdom (1) Trichome (2) Coenobium
(3) Class (4) Series (3) Coenocyte (4) Parenchymateous
21. Angiosperms differs form gymnosperms because 32. The chemical produced by the host plant to
[C.G. PMT 2006] protect themselves against fungal infection is :
(1) Embryo is present in it [Jharkahnd -2009]
(2) Tissue is present in it (1) toxin (2) phytoalexin
(3) Vessel is present in its xylem (3) phytotoxin (4) hormone
(4) None of these
33. Branched, aseptate, coenocytic mycelium
22. Nostoc is known to perform [C.G. PMT 2011] present in : [Jharkahnd -2010]
(1) Only photosynthesis (1) Aspergillus (2) Albugo
(2) Photosynthesis and nitrogen fixation (3) Penicillium (4) Erysiphe
simultaneously
(3) Only nitrogen fixation 34. The characteristic of blue-green algae is :
(4) Either photosynthesis or nitrogen fixation [Jarkahnd -2003]
at a time (1) DNA without histone
(2) nuclear membrane absent
23. Cynobacteria are found in – [C.G. PMT 2012] (3) 70s ribosomes
(1) Monera (2) Protista (4) All of the above
(3) Algae (4) Bryophyta
35. Which of the following was used during discovery
24. Characteristics of cyanophycae is - of Calvin cycle : [Jharkahnd -2003]
(1) Phycocyanin (2) Chlorophy II-b (1) Spirogyra (2) Volvox
(3) Phycoerythrin (4) Chlorophy II-a (3) Chalmydomonas (4) Chlorella
25. Nitrifying bacteria are those which can convert : 36. Yeast is different from Penicillium and Rhizopus
[C.G. PMT 2006] in being : [Jharkahnd -2002]
(1) Atmospheric nitrogen into ammonia (1) Acellular (2) Unicellular
(2) Ammonia into intrites (3) having unseptate hyphae
(3) Nitrites into nitrates (4) Multicellular
(4) Nitrates into ammonia
37. Reserve food material of algae is : [Bihar -200]
26. Which one of the following bacteria has potential (1) Starch (2) Glycogen
for nitrogen fixation ? [C.G. PMT 2012] (3) Fat (4) Sugar
(1) Nitrosomonas (2) Nitrobacter
(3) Nitrosococcus (4) Rhizobium 38. Classification based on chromosome number is :
[Bihar -2009]
27. Who is the father of ‘India Bryology’ ? (1) Cytotaxonomy (2) Numeral taxonomy
[Jharkahnd -2011] (3) karyotaxonomy (4) Biochemistry
(1) O.P. Iyengar (2) S. Kashyap
(3) E.J. Butlar (4) R. Mishra 39. Study of Mycology is related with : [Bihar -2009]
(1) Algae (2) fungi
28. Fruiting body of Penicillium is : (3) Bacteria (4) yeast
[Jharkahnd -2011]
(1) Cleistothecium (2) Phyciophysis 40. Black stem rust of wheat is caused by :
(3) Sterigmata (4) None of these [Bihar -2010]
(1) Fungi
29. Phlogenetic system of classification was (2) Protozoa
proposed by : [Jharkahnd -2005] (3) Algae
(1) Linneaus (2) Bentham (4) Bacteria
(3) Hutchinson (4) Theophrastes
41. Reproduction in most of the bacteria is by a
30. Alexender Flamming in1929 discovered : process known as : [Bihar -2004]
[Jharkahnd -2005] (1) Binary fission
(1) Penicillin (2) Streptomycin (2) Budding
(3) Teracyclin (4) Chloromycitin (3) Sexual
(4) Sporulation
42. Bacteria and fungi developing on dead decaying 53. The symbiotic association of fungi and algae is
organisms are : [Bihar -2004] called : [UP CPMT -2001]
(1) Parasites (2) Commensals (1) lichen (2) mycorrhiza
(3) Saprophytes (4) Symbionts (3) rhizome (4) endomycorrhiza
43. External water is not required for fertiliztion of : 54. The edible part of mushroom is :
[Bihar -2003] [UP CPMT -2001]
(1) bryophytes (2) petridophytes (1) basidiocarp (2) tertiary mycelium
(3) thllphytes (4) spermatophytes (3) primary mycelium (4)secondary mycelium
44. An aquatic fern used as bio - fertilizer is : ]
[Bihar -2002] 55. Laminaria (kelp) and Fucus (rock weed) are the
(1) Marsilea (2) Azolla examples of : [UP CPMT -2001]
(3) pteridium (4) Salvinia (1) green algae (2) brown algae
(3) red algae (4) golden brown algae
45. Agar-agar is extracted form : [Bihar -2002]
(1) Selaginella (2) Spirogyra
(3) Gelidium (4) Diatoms 56. The term ‘frond ’ in a Fern is used for :
[UP CPMT -2001]
46. Black rust of wheat is caused by : [Bihar -2002] (1) Whole plant (2) Spore - bearing leaf
(1) Rhizopus (2) Puccinia (3) Spore (4) All the above
(3) Yeast (4) Penicillium
57. Darwing’s Book “Origin of new species” was
47. A new strain for alcohol industry produced published in : [UP CPMT -2002]
through biotechnology belongs to : [Bihar -2002] (1) 1819 (2) 1859
(1) E.coli (3) 1857 (4) 1869
(2) Bacillus subtilis
(3) Pseudomonas putida 58. Circinate vernation is present in :
(4) Saccharomyces cerevisiae [UP CPMT -2002]
(1) moss (2) fern
48. Formation of sex cell was first seen in : (3) algae (4) gymnosperm
[Bihar -2001]
(1) pteridophytes (2) bryophytes 59. Ainworht’s put Rhizopus in : [UP CPMT -2002]
(3) gymnosperm (4) angiosperm (1) zygomycotina (2) mastigomycotina
(3) myxomycotina (4) ascomycotina
49. Which one causes water bloom : [Bihar -2001]
(1) Red algae (2) Fungi 60. Smallest bacteria is : [UP CPMT -2002]
(3) Green algae (4) Fern (1) Spirillum (2) Bacillus
(3) Dialister (4) None of these
50. Which of the following is known as pond silk :
[Bihar -2001] 61. Mosses occurs in moist place because :
(1) Spirogyra [UP CPMT -2002]
(2) Ulothrix (1) they can not grow on land
(3) nostoc (2) their gamete fuse with the help of water
(4) Anabaena (3) they lack root and stomata
(4) they lack stomata
51. When a bacterial cell possesses flagellum on its
anterior and posterior side, this conditions is 62. Plasmids occur in : [UP CPMT -2002]
called : [UP CPMT -2001] (1) Viruses (2) Chromosomes
(1) Peritrichous (3) Bacteria (4) Chloroplasts
(2) Lophotrichous
(3) Amphitrichous 63. Plant like nutrition is present in :
(4) Monotrichous [UP CPMT -2003]
(1) Amoeba (2) Paramecium
52. The high amount of E.coli in water is an indicator (3) Euglena (4) Plasmodium
of : [PP CPMT -2001]
(1) Harndness of water 64. Fungi in a forest ecosystem is :
(2)industrial pollution [UP CPMT -2003]
(3) Air pollution (1) Producer (2) Decomposer
(4) sewage pollution (3) Top consumer (4) Autotroph
65. Cyanobacteria is an : [UP CPMT -2003] 75. Stereptomycin in obtained from
(1) Algae having blue-green pigment [UP CPMT -2004]
(2) algae having red pigment (1) Streptomyces griseus
(3) algae having brown pigment (2) Streptomyces venezuelae
(4) Algae having yellow-brown pigment (3) Streptomyces aurogacines
(4) Streptomyces rimosus
66. Angiosperms differ from gymnosperms in :
[UP CPMT -2003] 76. A protein rich green alga is : [UP CPMT -2004]
(1) seeds (2) fruits (1) Chlorella
(3) male gametophyte (4)female gametophyte (2) Spirulina
(3) Spirogyra
67. Bacteria do not have : [UP CPMT -2003] (4) Ulothrix
(1) ribosome
(2) protein synthesizing apparatus 77. A bryophyte which harhbours a nitrogen fixing
(3) mitochondria blue green alga in its thallus is [UP CPMT -2004]
(4) cell wall (1) Pogonatum
(2) Riccia
68. Yeast belongs to : [UP CPMT -2003] (3) Marchantia
(1) Zygomycetes (2) Basidiomycetes (4) Anthoceros
(3) Ascomycetes (4) phycomycetes
78. Gymnosperms are called naked seed plants
69. Mushroom belongs to : [UP CPMT -2003] because these lacs : [UP CPMT -2004]
(1) Ascomycetes (2) Basidiomycetes (1) Cotyledon
(3) Phycomycetes (4) Zygomycetes (2) Endosperm
(3) Ovary wall
70. The wall of bacteria is consists of : (4) Testa
[UP CPMT -2003]
(1) N-acetly glucosamine 79. Nif genes occur in : [UP CPMT -2004]
(2) N-acetly muramic acid (1) Rhizobium
(3) both (1) and (2) (2) Aspergillus
(4) cellulose (3) Penicillium
(4) Streptococcus
71. Agar-agar is obtained from : [UP CPMT -2004]
(1) Algae 80. Which of the following representation is best for
(2) Bryophytes difference in different group ?
(3) Pteridophytes [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007]
(4) Angiosperms (1) Species
(2) Taxon
72. Which of the following is not a blue green algae : (3) Family
[UP CPMT -2004] (4) Plankton
(1) Nostoc
(2) Anabaena 81. Bacterial (gram +ve) cell wall contains
(3) Lichen [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007]
(4) Aulosira (1) 60-70% mucopolypeptide
(2) 70-80% mucopolypeptide
73. Which of the following pair of bacteria is involved (3) 80-90% mucopolypeptide
in two step conversion of NH3 into nitrae : (4) 90%-100% mucopolypeptide
[UP CPMT -2004]
(1) Azotobacter and Nitrosomonas 82. Non-symbiotic N2 fixer is :
(2) Nitrosomonas and Nitrobacter [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007]
(3) Azotobacter and Achromobacter (1) Anabaena
(4) Pseudomonas and Nitrobacter (2) Rhizobium
(3) Azotabactor
74. Dendrochronology is the : [UP CPMT -2004] (4) Azolla
(1) Study of seasonal activity of cambium
(2) Determination of the nature of annual rings 83. The oldest gymnospermous tree is :
(3) Study to seasonal behaviour of plants [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007]
govermed by endogenous rhythm (1) Zamia pygmia
(4) Determination of age of the tree by counting (2) Pinus longavaea
annual rings (3) Sequoia sempervirens
(4) Taxodium mucronatum
84. The method of classification, called cladistics, is 94. Bacteria with flagella all over body is called :
based [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005]
(1) Natural system (2) Mutation theory (1) Peritrichous (2) Monotrichous
(3) Artificial system (4) Evolutionary history (3) Lophotrichous (4) Amphitrichous
85. In the many bacteria, the cell membrane 95. Which of the following in unicellular ?
becomes ingavinated and folded to form : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005]
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] (1) Yeast
(1) Pili (2) Cristae (2) E.coli
(3) Fimbriae (4) Mesosomes (3) Acetabularia
(4) All of the above
86. In which of the following kingdom diatoms are
placed [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] 96. Usually the xylem of ferns is made up of :
(1) Plantae (2) Fungi [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2006]
(3) Protozoans (4) Protista (1) Only tracheids
(2) Only vessels
87. In five kingdom system of classification of R.H. (3) Both tracheids and vessels
Whittakar, how many kingdoms contains (4) Xylem absent
eukaryotes : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004]
(1) Four kingdoms (2) One kingdoms 97. Agriculturists have reported about 40-50% higher
(3) Two kingdoms (4) Three kingdoms yields of rice by applying :
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2006]
88. Blue - green algae are included in : (1) Azolla pinnata
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] (2) Cyanophycean members
(1) Protista (2) Fungi (3) Mycorrhizae
(3) Prokaryotes (4) Bryophytes (4) Thron forest
89. The basic unit of classification of plants & animals 98. Bacterial toxins when excreted into the
is : surrounding medium are known as :
(1) Genus [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2006]
(2) Species (1) Toxins
(3) Variety (2) Endotoxins
(4) Sub species (3) Exotoxins
(4) Both (2) and (3)
90. Which of the following is parasitic ?
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] 99. Which of the following is a prokaryote ?
(1) Nostoc [MP PMT -2007]
(2) Polysiphonia (1) Amoeba
(3) Chara (2) Spirogyra
(4) Cephaleuros (3) Bacteria
(4) Chlamydomonas
91. Hutchinson system of classifications :
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] 100.Which of the following amino acid is present only
(1) Natural in bacteria and BGA ? [MP PMT -2007]
(2) Artificial (1) Glutametic acid
(3) Phylogenetic (2) Diaminopimelic acid
(4) Binomial (3) Glycine
(4) Tyrosine
92. Bryophytes lack true :
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] 101. Nitrifying bacteria are able to : [MP PMT -2007]
(1) Roots (1) Convert atmospheric nitrogen into soluble
(2) Stem forms
(3) Leaves (2) Convert ammonia to nitrate
(4) all the above (3) Ammonia to nitrogen
(4) Nitrate to nitrogen
93. Binomial nomenclature indicates :
[UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] 102. Systema naturae is written by [MP PMT -2007]
(1) Genus and species (1) Linnaeus
(2) Genus and family (2) Aristotle
(3) Species and variety (3) Hippocrates
(4) Phylum and genus (4) Darwin
103. Species can be identified on the basis of 113.Pasteurization is heating at : [MP PMT -2002]
[MP PMT -2007] (1) 1200C for 60 minutes
(1) Interbreed
(2) 60-700 C for 30 minutes
(2) Species diversity
(3) Reproductive isolation (3) 700C for 60 minutes
(4) None of these (4) 800C for 30 minutes
104. Extachromosomal genetic material is found in 114.Which one of the following is also algae ?
bacteria in : [MP PMT -2001] [MP PMT -2002]
(1) Plasmis (1) Cyanobacteria (2) Rhodospirillum
(2) Microsomes (3) Green bacteria (4) Purple bacteria
(3) Ribosomes
(4) None of these 115.With which of the following is Xanthomons
related ? [MP PMT -2002]
105. Nitrogenase enzyme s foune in Nostoc in the (1) Xanthophyceae
cell of : [MP PMT -2001] (2) Causing disease in Xanthium
(1) Vegetative (3) A kind of Virus
(2) Heterocyst (4) Causing Citrus canker disease.
(3) Both vegetative and heterocyst
(4) None of these 116.Which of the following is a prokaryote ?
[MP PMT -2002]
106.The genetic material of procaryotic cells is called (1) Chlorella (2) Chalmydomonas
[MP PMT -2001] (3) Protomyces (4) Oscilaltoria
(1) Nucleus
(2) Nucleolus 117.Which of the following is a disease causing
(3) Nucleoid bacterium in human beings ? [MP PMT -2002]
(4) Centrosome (1) Escherichia coli
(2) Xanthomonas citri
107.On how many criteria living organisms have been (3) T.M.V.
classified into five kingdoms ? [MP PMT -2011] (4) Pilobolus
(1) Two (2) Three
(3) Four (4) Five 118.Which of the following is a peritrichous bacterium
[MP PMT -2002]
108.Who proposed the binomial system of plant (1)Vibrio
nomenclature ? [MP PMT -2011] (2) Spirillum
(1) John Ray (2) Hutchinson (3) Salmonella typhi
(3)Besey (4) Linnaeus (4) Pseudomonas
109.Pasteurisation is the process in which milk in 119.Which is the cause of Anthrax disease ?
heated to : [MP PMT -2011] [MP PMT -2010]
0 0
(1) 60 C for 10 minutes (2) 63 C for 20 minutes (1) Virus
(2) Bacteria
(3) 630C for 30 minutes (4) 720C for 10 minutes
(3) Mycoplasma
(4) Algae
110.Which is used for preparing alcohol ?
[MP PMT -2011]
120.ICBN stands for : [MP PMT -2010]
(1) Penicillium
(1) International Council for Botanical Nature
(2) Lactobacillius
(2) International Code of Botanical Nomenclature
(3) Saccharomyces
(3) Indian Code of Bontanical Nomenclature
(4) Acetobacter
(4) None of the above
111.Streptomyecs fradiae produces :[MP PMT -2011]
121.Cephaleuros is a : [MP PMT -2010]
(1) Erythromycin
(1) Fungus
(2) Neomycin
(2) Algae
(3) Terramycin
(3) Bacteria
(4) Aureomycin
(4) Virus
112.Cheese is prepared from : [MP PMT -2011]
122.Plasmid is a/an : [MP PMT -2010]
(1) Lactobacillus
(1) Outgrowth of nuclear membrane
(2) Streptococcus
(2) Outgrowth of plasma membrane
(3) Leuconostoc
(3) Extranuclear DNA (4) Plastid
(4) Streptococcus and Lactobacillus
123.Blue-green algae are : [MP PMT -2004] 126.In the classification of angiosperms sexual
(1) Prokaryotes (2) Acellular characters were taken into consideration first of
(3) Actinomycetes (4) Eukaryotes all by : [MP PMT -2005]
(1) Hooker (2) Bentham
124.Archegoniatae include : [MP PMT -2004] (3) Linnaeus (4) Engler
(1) Algae, Fungi and Viruses
(2) Algae, Lichens and Bryophytes 127.In which branch of botany function of plants are
(3) Bryophytes, Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms studied : [MP PMT -2005]
(4) Pteridophytes, gymnosperms and (1) Ecology (2) Morphology
Angiosperms (3) Physiology (4) Cytology
125.The silk industry is also known as : 128.Five kingdom classification was proposed by :
[MP PMT -2004] [MP PMT -2006]
(1) Apiculture (2) Horticulture (1) Linnaeus (2) Aristotle
(3) Pisciculture (4) Sericulture (3) Whittaker (4)Copeland
John-Ray : He defined the term “species”. The smallest unit of classification is the species. According
to John-Ray, the organisms which develop from the same type of parents, belong to the same-species.
Mayr: According to his similar species are those which are capable of interbreeding in natural
conditions. Modern definition of species in coined by “Mayr”.
Carolus linnaeus : In 1735 the Binomial system of Nomenclture was devised by Gespard-Bauhin. But
the detailed information about Binomial system was given by Linnaeus. In 1758 in the10th edition of his
book “Systema Naturae” he gave the classification of known 4236 animals and presented the
Binomial system of nomenclature of animal. He is also known as “Father of Modern-Taxonomy”.
In binomial system the name of each animal has two parts. First part has its genus name and second
part has its species name. First latter of genus name must be written in Capital letter and species
name is written in small letters e.g. Canis familiaris. In certain species, sub-species are also found.
For naming the sub species three words are used. First name is for genus second for species and third
for sub-species. The method species three words are used. First name is for genus second for species
and third for sub-species. The method of nomenclature of Sub-species is termed as the Trinomial
nomenclature and it was given by “Huxley and Strickland”. e.g. Homo sapiens sapiens.
Robert Whitaker (1969) : Proposed Five - Kingdom system classification to slow phylogenetic
relationship.
(1) Monera (2) Protista (3) Fungi (4) Plantae (5) Animalia
“Linnaeus” classified animal kingdom into 6-classes
(1) Mammalia (2) Aves (3) Amphibia (4) Insecta (5) Pisces (6) Vermes
SEQUENCE OF CLASSIFICATION
Smallest unit of classification is “Species”. Genus includes various types of species. Family is made
up of various genera. Many families join together to form an order, many orders join together to form a
class and many classes form a Phylum. All the phyla unite to form the largest unit i.e. Kingdom.
Various grouping levels or ranks in classification known as Obligate categories.
Kingdom Animalia
Phylum Chordata
Class Mammalia
Order Primates
Family Hominidae
Genes Homo
Species Sapiens
IMPORATNT PHYLA
Stoker and usinger classified whole animal kingdom into 31 phyla. Out of which 10 are major and 21
are minor phyla. Main phyla are :
(Level of organization)
Protozoa Matazoa
(Protoplascic level ) (Cellular / tissue / organ level )
cellular level
Mesozoa Parazoa Eucetazoa/Enterozoa
Diploblastic Triphloblasic
Tissue level Organ system level
(i) Coelenterata-Hydra
(ii) Ctenophora-Beroe (Triploblastis)
Embyonic development
Protostomous Deuterostomous
Eucoelomata
Coelom
Annelida
Schizocoel Mollusca
Haemocoel
Arthropoda
PHYLUM - PROTOZOA
- It is 3rd largest phylum. One called body performed all the biological activities like multicellular
animals. So they are termed as “Acelluar” organism, proposed by Dobell.
- Protozoans were first studied by Leeuwnhoek, And the name Protozoa was coined by Goldfuss.
Study of protozoon’s in known as Protozoology.
- They are world wide, Cosmopolitan mostly Microscopic, Aquatic, terrestrial, free living (Amoeba)
or parasitic (Plasmodium). Solitary or colonial (Proteropongia). Causes serous diseases or
pathogenic.
- Protozoas are small microscopic, Eukaryotic Unicellular, Colourless, Spherical, Oval, Bell shaped,
Spindle shaped slipper like having irregularly Symmetry
(4) By contraction
(5) No motion
- Respiration and Excretion take place by exchange of gases through body surface. Some excretion
may occure through contractile vacuole. Nitrogenous waste is Ammonia. Some fresh water
protozoans get rid of excess water through contractile vacuole known as Osmoregulation.
Amoeba ahs one and Paramoecium has two vacuoles.
(5) Budding
Some also form cyst which help in unfavourable condition for reproduction of organism. They do not
have natural - death because in unicellular animals there is no division of somatoplasm &
germplasm so these are considered as immortal.
WITNESS FEW COMMON PROTOZOANS
PHYLUM – PORIFERA (Common Name – Sponge)
- Ellias proved that sponges are animals. Robert grant gave the name Porifera. Study of sponges is
known as Parazoology. Phylogenetically evolved from choano flagillates (Proterospongia)
- All are aquatic, mostly marine but few are found in fresh water also. They are sessible, solitary
or colonial. Entire body with pres i.e. numerous mouthlets Ostia and one opening for exit
Osculum.
- Sponges have various body form and shapes i.e. Gase shape, cylindrical with radial symmery
(Leucosolenia), irregular shape (asymmetrical).
- Sponges have Cellular level of organisation with two germ layer i.e. Diploblasitc and do not
posses head and appendages.
- Body wall consists of
- Canal system : Canal system of porifera helps in nutrition, respiration & excretion. Canal are
developed due to folding of inner wall. There are four types of canal systems
e.g. Leucosolenia, Olynthus e.g. Scypha e.g. Eupongia & spongilla e.g. Larva of Demospongia
- Skeleton is internal, consist of tiny calarious calcoblast or siliceous specules sillicoblast or fine
spongin fibre spongioblast, located in mesenchyma.
There are for types of spicules in sponges
(1) Monoaxon (Usually at osculum) (2) Triaxon
(3) Tetraaxon (4) Polyaxon
Scleroblast secrets spicules and Spongioblast secrets spongin fibre.
- Digestive cavity and mouth in absent. Nutrition is holozoic. Digestion is intracellular and occurs in
food vacuoles of choanocytes.
Food particle strained out by collar cell and pass them to amoebocytes.
Food is stored in thesocytes.
Distribution of food form ingestive cell to other is brought by the movable amoeboid cell.
- Respiration and Excretion takes place by diffusion of gases through body surface. Excretory matter in
Ammonia.
UNIQUE FEATURES
1. Pores all over the body.
2. Cellular level of body organisation.
3. A canal system of intercommunicating cavities for the passage of water current.
4. Lack of mouth and digestive cavity.
5. Choanocytes lining the main cavity (spongocoel) or certain canals (radial canals).
6. Presence of spongin fibres.
WITNESS FEW COMMON SPONGES
PHYLUM – COELENTERATS
- Leuckart named Coelenterata. Hatschek named Cnidaria on the basis of stinging cells. Peyssonal &
trembly established animal nature of Coelenterata.
- Mostly marine, few fresh-water (Hydra). Carnivorous, some are fixed or free floating.
- Coelenterates have two types of zooids (individual)
- Polyp & medusa often show - Medusa form is more common - Only polyp form
polymorphism & mategenesis. - Polyp form reduced or absent - No manubrium
- Polyps with manubriam and have small manubrium - Velum absent.
- Meduca have a velum - Velum absent. - Mesogloea constains cells &
(crapsedote) - Mesogloea is thick, fibres
- Mesogelea is Acelluar galatinuous and contains cells. - Gastro vascular cavity have
- Grastrovascular cavity - Gastrovascular cavity compartment i.e. mesentreis.
undivided. undivided. - Gonads - Gonads form form
- Gonads are formed from - Gonads from from gastrodermal interstitial cells.
epidermal interstitial cell gastrodermal interstitial cells. (Endodermal) and shed gamets
(Ectodermal) and shed gamets (Endodermal) and shed the into the digestive tract escape via
directly to the surrounding water. gamets into the digestive tract mouth
- Cnidoblast in present only in when escape through the mouth. - Chindoblast is present in
epidermis - Cnidoblst is present in epidermis & Gastrodermis
e.g. Hydra - Fresh water polyp epidermis & Gastrodermis e.g. This class has two types
Obelia - the sea fur, e.g. Aurelia - the Jelly fish, of animal
(Polyp, Blastostyles, Medusa Moon jally. (1)Anemones - Skeleton absent
shows metagenesis) Larva - Ephyra Adamsia - the seam anemore
Physalia - the portugueses Metridium - Sea anemone
man of war. Rhizostoma - Many m(Poly (2) Coral - CaCO3 Skeleton
(Neurotoxic, gas gland stomum) Astraea - the star coral
present) Pilema Pennatula - the sea pen
Cyanea - Sun Jelly orgonia - the sea fan
Ref
- Ctenophra name was given by Eschosbboltz. These animals are known for their beauty and delicate
nature. In sunlight their comb-plate give the effect of a rainbow. The animals of this phylum are known
as “sea-gooseberries” or “Comb-jellies” or “Sea-walnuts”. Nematoblasts are absent, so they are
also called “ancindaria”.
- All animals are marine and pelagic (float on sea surface) and show Bioluminescence.
- Body from many be spherical, cylindrical or Pear - shaped. Body is soft transparent jelly like having
Bira-dial symmetry with tissue grade body organisation.
- Animals are Troploblastic Mesoglea contains ameoboid mesodermsl cells called Colloblast.
- Locomotion takes place by the presence of 8 ciliary comb plates on the body surface.
- Skeletal, Excretory and Respiratory system are Absent.
- Animals are carnivorous. They feed on the eggs and larvae of Molluscs, fishes and crustanceans. A
pair of long solid tentacles are present. In place of nematablasts on the tentacles a special type of cells
are present called Lasso-cells which help in catching the pre. Anus is absent.
- All animals are Bisexual. Complex type of sexual reproduction is found. Metagenesis is absent.
Regeneration is normally found. Development is of indirect type. Life cycle involves a free living
Cydippid larval stage. Cleavage is Holoblastic determinate and unequal.
Asexual reproduction is absent.
- Regeneration & paedogenesis is normally found.
- Ctenophora is divided into two classes on the basis of tentacles.
TENTACULATA NUDA
e.g .Pleurobrachia Beroe - Swimming eye of cat.
Valeman
Cestum - “Venus’s girdle”
Ctenolana - Commensal with Alycyonium
Hormiphora
Euchloro rabra - with cnidoblast ctinophore. (Exception)
PHYLUM – PLATYHELMINTHES
- Gegenbour Suggested the name Platyelminthes. Included flat worms most primitive bilateral animals.
Free living (terrestrial, fresh water or marine) or parasite.
- Study of worms causing parasitic infestation in human is Helminthology. Most members of this phylum
are the parasites of vertebrate. Some are found in aquatic habitat.
- Body organisation is of Tissue oragn grade.
- Body is Triploblastic i.e. body is formed from three germinal layers i.e. Ectoderm, Endoderm &
Mesoderm.
- Body is Bilaterally symmetrical.
- Anterior and posterior parts are clear. Distinct head begins from this phylum.
- Locomotary organs are absent in these animals but adhesive organs are present like suckers, hook
etc.
- Epidermis is syncytial and is some time ciliated. On the body wall of parasitic animals a thick cuticle is
present i.e. Tegument. This cuticle protects the parasite from the digestive - enzymes of the host. It is
secreted by Epidermis.
- Muscles in the body-wall are mesodermsl. Below the epidermis longitudinal, circular and oblique
muscles are present.
- Nervous system is ladder like having brain ring and two main longitudinal nerves connected at
intervals by transverse commissures. Sense organs occur in free living form.
- These are acoelomate. In between various organs a solid, loose mesodermal tissue called
Mesenchyma or Parenchyma is present.
- In Turbellaria and Tramatoda class an incomplete (Blind sac body plan) and without anus digestive
system is present. In animals of class Cestoda, digestive system is completely absent.
- Skeleton and circulatory systems are absent. Turgidity of the fluid in the parechymal meshes
maintainst the form of the body (Hydrokeleton)
- Animal respire through body surface. Anaerobic respiration in internal parasite like Toenia.
- Excretory organs are protonephridia or flame-cells. Flame-cells are also termed as the Solenocytes.
They also help in osmoregulation.
- All animals of this phylum are Bisexual. Reproductive system is complex an well-developed.
Fertilization may be self or cross and internal. Cleavage is spiral & determinate. Development may
be direct or indirect. In indirect development, larva may be one of more types. In these animals
yolk/vitelline glands are present which provide nutrition to the eggs.
Dugesia (Planaria) - Found in fresh water, Nocturnal, Cannibalism, slow creeping omnivorous.
Reproduce sexual as well as asexual (Transerve Binary fission), food power of regeneration. Pharynx
can be everted. Fasciola - (Liver fluke), Found in the bile ducts of liver of Sheep & Goat (Digenetic
endoparasite) It causes Liver-rot or cirrhosis.
Spiny cuticle, Attached to bile ducts by posterior suckers. Temporary copulatory canal Laurer’s canal is
found. Respire anaerobically. Holozoic - feeds on blood, bile and epithelial cell of bile duct
hermaphrodite may undergo self or cross fertilisation. Show polyembrony and metagenesis
Life history involve two hosts (Digenetic)
(1) Primary host - Sheep & Goat
(2) Secondary host - Garden-snail (Planorbis, Lymnea, Bulinux)
Shows special multiplication in larva stage namely Miracidium, Sporocyst, Redia and Cercaria and
Metacercaria.
Infective stage for Primary host (Sheep) - Metacercaria.
Infective stage for Secondary host (Snail) - Miracidium. (Free swimming)
Schitosoma - (Blood fluk) Found in veins of human bladder and intestine. Respire aerobically and
feeds on blood. Unisexual, Large male carries female in a groove gynaecophoric canal on ventral side.
Life history show sexual dimorphism
Life history involve two hosts (Digenetic)
(1) Primary host - Man
(2) Secondary host - Graden - snail (Planobis, Lymnea, Bulinus)
Shows special multiplication in larva stage namely Miracidium, Sporrocyst and Cercaria.
Infected stage of Primary host (Man) - Cercaria
Infected stage of Secondary host (Snail)- Miracidium. (Free swiming)
Larva enters human body by boring in skin while bathing in ponds.
In damages the liver & causes intestinal disorder - Schistosomiasis or Bilharzia
Toenia solium : (Pork tapworm) Flate, white ribbon - like, size - 4m x 6mm
Three region (1) head or scolex with hooks & suckers (2) Neck - for forming new proglottides.
Divided into three classes
Turbellaria Trematoda Cestoda
- Free living fresh water or marine - Endo-Parasite, known as flukes, or - Endo - Parasite Intestina lparasite,
known as Planarians or Eddy worm flat worms known as tape worms
- Body Ribbon like, covered by
- Body is unsegmented and leaf like - Body-Unsegmented and leaf life, tegument. No epidermis is adult.
Coverde by delicate ciliated covered by tegument, (Find spines) - Mouth and Anus absent (food from
epidermis. Rod shaped Rhabdites No epidermis in adult body surface). Alimentary canal
In epidermis absent.
- Life history - includes larval stage &
- Mouth in often venral and anus - Mouth - anterior & anus is absent. Involve, more than one host. Each
absent. Alimentary canal is present Alimentary canal-branched. proglottieds has one or two sets of
(Branched) male & female reproductive organ
- Scolex has suckers & hooks for
- Reproduction - asexual sexual - Life history - included larval stage attachment
and shows good power of & involve, more than one host. - Body divided into scolex, neck and
regeneration, no larva. strobilla of few to numerous
proglottids. No true segments
- Suckers - absent - Suckers - for attachment in the Taenia solum - Pork tapeworm
host Taenia saginata - Beef tapeworm
e.g. e.g. Echonococcus - Dog tapeworm
Dugesia - (Planaria) Fasciola (The liver flukes Hymenolepis - Smallest tapeworm in
Microstomum - Enemy of Schistosoma (the blood man’s intestine - 10 cn, 200
Hydra flukes) proglottids (Monogenetic)
Macrostomum Paragonimus (lung fluke Amphilina
Ref. Mesostoma worm) Rellientina - Birds’ tape worm
Gunda (in lungs of man and pig) Phylloothrium
Canvoluta - Symbiont on Ref. Diplozoon - Ectaparasite on Ref. Monieziea - Endoparisiste of
Zoochlorella and Diatoms, the gill of fish. (Monogenetic) ruminents
algae. Opisthorchis - Human liver
Inchthyophaga - Parasite fluk or Chinese liver fluk
on fishes
(3) log strobila ~ 850 proglottides. T. Sodium is human gut parasite. Attached to intestinal wall by hoods
& suckers. Saprozoic nutrition, anaerobic respiration. Hermaphrodite - Self fertilization (Between two
different Proglottids of the same species). Man gets infection from undercooked pork containing
encysted larvae cysticerci. Life history involve two hosts (Digenetic)
(1) Primary host - Man
(2) Secondary host - Pig
Shows special multiplication in larva stage namely Onchosphere, Hexacanth, Bladder worm and
Cysticerus
Infective stage of Primary host Man - Cysticercus.
Infetive stage of Secondary host Pig - Onchosphere
It causes the disease Cysticercosis
There are three types of Proglottids.
UNIQUE FEATURES
- Bilateral symmetry.
- Organ-system level of organization
- Head with sense organs at the front end.
- Three germs layers.
- Muscle layers both in the body wall and gut
- Brain ring and nerve cords,
- Organised excretory system, and
- Gonoducts and copulatory organs
- Skeleton is not mineralized. High fluid pressure in the pseudocoelom maintainst body shape. It is called
Hydro skeleton.
- Digestive tract is complete and differentiated into mouth, pharynx, intestine & Anus.
Mouth is surrounded by 3 - lips having sensory papillae and amphids.
Pharynx is muscular. It is used to suck of food. Intestine is non muscular.
- Nervous system comprises of circum pharyngeal ring (Brain). Sense organs like Papilalae
(Tangoreceptors) Amphids (Chemoreceptor) are present on lip
Paird unicellular Phasmids (chemoreceptor) are found near hind end of body.
- Excretory system is H-shape of gland cells or intracellular canal or Protonephiridia -(Renettle cell).
Excretory matter is ammonia.
1. PHASMIDIA
e.g.Ascaris - Intestinal round worm (in small intestine) larva - Rhabditiform/Rhabditoid
Enterobius - Pin worm or seat work (in large intestine)
Ancylostoma - Hookworm (in small intestine)
Wuchereria - Filarial worm (in Lymph vessels/gland) by female culex mosquito. Viviparous (Digenetic)
Loa - loa - Eye worm (African eye worm)
Trichuris - Whip worm (in intestine)
Rhabditis - Free living
Trichinella - (First in intestine then in stripped muscle)
Dracunulus - Guinea worm (madina worm) or fieryserpent (Digenetic - Cyclops as intermediate) (Oldest
discovered Nematode)
2. APHASMIDIA
e.g. Desmoscolex
UNIQUE FEATURES
- Syncytial epidermis
- Body wall musculature of longitudinal fibres only.
- Pseudocoel, a body cavity without a lining of mesodermal coelomic epithelium.
- Complete digestive tract.
- Fluid filled body cavity.
- Separate sexes.
(A) Male] (B) Female] (C) Enface view of mouth and lips
PHYLUM – ANNELIDA
- Lamarck coined the term Annelida
- Free living found in moist soil, fresh water, sea or few are parasite.
- Body is Soft elongated cylindrical or flattened divided into segments or metamers by ring like, groves
called Annuli.
- Symmetry - Bilateral, Germ layer - Triploblastic, Level of organisation - Organ system level
having tube within tube plan.
- Anterior end forms a distinct head with sense organ in few annelids.- Appendages are simple,
unjointed and locomotory having Chitinous Setae and Parapodia
- Body wall consist of
(1) Cuticle - Thin moist Albuminoid cuticle allow free exchange of gas.
(2) Epidermis - Single layered epidermis made up of supporting cell, sensory and glandular cell.
(3) Muscle layer - (1) Circular layer. (2) Longitudinal layer. Muscle are smooth/unstraited.
Body wall may have minute chitinous setae.
- First Protostomi eucoelomate animals
Body cavity is true coelom lined by mesodermal coelomic epithelium. Schizocoel.
it is divided by transverse septa into compartment. It is filled with coelomic fluid that contains cells.
- Digestive tract is complete, straight and extends through entire body. The gut has both circular and
longitudinal muscles. Few Annelids and sanguivorous. Digestive gland are developed for the first time
in Annelids.
- Respiration is through skin i.e. Cutaneous respiration. Some have gills (branchial respiration).
- Circulatory system is closed. Some blood vessels enlarge to act as pumping heart. (Heart appear
first time in annelids)
The blood is red with hemoglobin dissolved in plasma (Erythrocruorin) It has amoeboid corpuscles
only. Few Annelids like Seballa have Chlorocruorin as a respiratory pigment also. Hirudinaria has
circulatory system with haemocoelic system.
- Excretory organ is Nephridia. Coiled tubules also in osmoregulation.
Excretory matter (1) Ammonia in aquatic form (2) Urea in land form
- Nervous system consist of A circumenteric nerve ring, Double, midventral, nerve cord with gangila.
Sence organ chemoreceptor, photoreceptor & tentacle, palp, eyes may be present.
- Sexes may be separate or united. Asexual reproduction by budding or fission is some cases also.
Atok (asexual), Epitok (sexual) Phenomenon also found (Nereis).
- Cleavage is spiral and determinate unqual & holoblastic. Regeneration is usually found. Life history
includs a trochophore larva in few Annelids.
UNIQUE FEATURES
64. Sponges are characterized by - 75. Spicules and amoebocytes in a sponge occur in
(1) Amoeboid cells (2) Choanocytes cells its
(3) Pigmented cells (4) Gland cells (1) Pinacoderm (2) Choanoderm
(3) Mesenchyma (4) Spongocoel
65. In sponges the food is stored in
(1) Trophocytes (2) Desmocytes 76. A sponge can be distinguished from other
(3) Archeocytes (4) Thesocytes metazoan animals by the presence of -
(1) Marine habitat (2) Choanocytes
66. Which on of the sponge part corresponds to the (3) Intra cellular digestion (4) Endoskeleton
mouth of other animals
(1) Osculum (2) incurrent canal 77. Collared flagellated cells of sponges are known
(3) Ostia (4) Excurrent canal as
(1) Pinacocytes (2) Chonocytes
67. Bath sponge is common name of - (3) Scleroblasts (4) Myocytes
(1) Spongilla (2) Euspongia
(3) Euplectella (4) Leucosolenia 78. Gemmules in sponges are helpful in
(1) Digestion
68. Classification of porifera is based up on (2) Asexual reproduction
(1) Spicules (2) Canal system (3) Sexual reproduction
(3) Amoebocytes cells (4) Nutrition (4) Conserving water
69. Which of the following animals is marine 79. The glass sponge Euplectell belong to class
(1) Amoeba (2) Hydra (1) Demopongiae (2) Hexactinellida
(3) Sycon (4) Pheretima (3) Calcarea (4) Hydrozoa
70. Cellular grade organisation is found in 80. Skeleton of the class demospongia may be
(1) Helminthes (2) Coelenterata composed of
(3) Profera (4) All of these (1) Calcareous specules
(2) Silicious spicules
71. Porifera has (3) Spongin fibres
(1) water vascular system (4) Both sponging fibres and silicious spicules
(2) Canal system
(3) Haemo coelomic system 81. Which of the following cell of a sponge serve to
(4) None maintain a water current in its body
72. Paragastric cavity is related with (1) Myocytes
(1) Sponge (2) Coelenterata (2) Chromocytes
(3) Nematodes (4) All (3) Pinacocytes
(4) Choanocytes
73. Asexual reproductive structures of most perifera
are called 82. The choanocytes lining the spongocoel are
(1) Gemmules embryologically
(2) Paren cymula (1) Endodermal in origin
(3) Amphiblastula (2) Ectodermial inorigin
(4) Sterogastrula (3) Mesodermal in origin
(4) Cuticular in origin
83. The middle layer of the body wall of porifera is 94. Leucon type canal system is found in
(1) Mesenchyme (2) Mesoderm (1) Sycon (2) Leucosolenia
(3) Mesogloea (4) Mesentry (3) Spongilla (4) All of the above
105.True jelly fishes belongs to the class 116.Phylum Coelenarate has remained at which
(1) Both anthozoa and syphozoa level of body organisation
(2) Hydrozoa (1) Cellular level (2) Cell-tissue grade
(3) Anthozoa (3) Tissue organ level
(4) Scypozoa (4) Tissue organ & system level
106.Which one of the following diploblastic 117.“Sea pen” & sea fan” are marine
(1) Pennatual (2) Paramoecium (1) Hydrozonas (2) Anthozoans
(3) Polystomella (4) Entamoeba (3) Mollusca (4) Fishes
129.A mature proglottid of Taenia is one which has 138.Body cavity in members of Annelida are
(1) Only female reproductive organs (1) Schizocoel (2) Pseudocoel
(2) Both female and male reproductive organs (3) Enterocoel (4) Body cavity absent
(3) Only eggs and degenerated reproductive
organs 139.Animals of which phylum exhibit “tube within
(4) Hexacanth embryos. tube” structure
(1) Coelenterata (2) Platyhelminthes
130.The gravid proglottids having fertilized eggs in (3) Cestoda (4) Annelida
uterus of Tape worm are regularly detached,
this process is known as 140.In which animals the male always occurs inside
(1) Aplysis (2) Proliferation female
(3) Strobilation (4) Topolysis (1) Tubifex (2) Bonellia
(3) Pontobdella (4) Protodrillus
131.Filaria worm is
(1) Trichuris 141.In animals of which class, the number of body
(2) Wauchereria bancrofti segments is definite
(3) Ascaris lumbricoides (1) Oligechaeta (2) Hirudinea
(4) Ancylostoma (3) Polycheata (4) None of these
142.Aphrodite, commonly knows as “sea mouse” (3) Centipede
is an (4) Earth worm
(1) Annelid (2) Mollusc
(3) Insect (4) Mammals 154. Planaria, liver fluke and Taenia are
(1) Flat worms (2) Parasites
143.Tapeworm gets nutrition in the alimantery (3) Segmeneted (4) None
canal of vertebrates :
(1) By absorbing liquid food through generally 155.True Coelom has evolved for the first time is
body surface (1) Arthopoda (2) Mollusca
(2) By suckers (3) Annelida (4) Platyhelminthes
(3) Both
(4) None 156.Platyhelmithes are
(1) Diploblastic, radially symmetriacal and
144.Flat worms are at - coelomate
(1) Organs grade (2) Tissue grade (2) Diploblastic, radially, symmetrical and
(3) cellular grade (4) None aceolomate
(3) Triploblastic, bilaterally symmetrical and
145.Whose body remains segmented? aceolomate
(1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata (4) Triploblastic, bilaterally symmetrical and
(3) Mollusca (4) None pseudocoelomate
146.Which animal do not posses larval stage in its 157.A polychaete is defferentiated from oligochaete
life cycle on the basis of
(1) Ascaris (2) Frog (1) Absence of clitellum
(3) Taenia (4) Pheritema (2) Presence of distinct head
(3) Presence of parapodia
147.Tape worm with only two or three proglottids (4) All of the above
(1) Taenia solum (2) Moniezia
(3) Taenia saginata (4) Echonococus 158.In polychaetes the nature of setae is
(1) Numerous
148.Blood fluke is (2) Single in each segment
(1) opisthorchis (2) Schistosoma (3) Occur in bundles
(3) Fasciola (4) None (4) Remains fused
167.The common Indian cattle leech belongs to the 178.An example of blood fluke is
genus (1) Polystomum
(1) Arenicola (2) Hirudinaria (2) Paramphistomum
(3) Megascolex (4) Pontobdella (3) Schistosoma
(4) Paragonimus
168.Saliva of leeches contain as anticoagulant
called 179.Which of the following is an example of
(1) Heparin (2) Histamine Etenophora
(3) Hirudin (4) Haematin (1) Beroe & Cestum
(2) Ctenoplana
169.Schistosoma (Human blood fluke) belongs to (3) Pleurobrachia (4) All of the above
the class
(1) Trematoda (2) Turbellaria 180.Which one of the following has mesoderm but
(3) Cestoda (4) Ctenophora no coelom
(1) Flat worm (2) Earth worm
170.Which of the following is not an aquatic (3) Round worm (4) Hirudo
oligochaete
(1) Pheretima (2) Tubifex 181.Excretory organs of Toenia are
(3) Dero (4) Nais (1) Flame cells
(2) Solenocyted
171.Which of the following is an Annelids (3) Protonephridia
(1) sea horse (2) sea mouse (4) All of the above
(3) sea cow (4) sea pen
182.Excretion in most Annelids take place by
172.‘Botryoidal tissue’ occurs in (1) Kidneys (2) Flame cells
(1) Hirudinaria (2) Lumbricus (3) Nephridia (4) Ciliated funnel
(3) Aphrodite (4) Chaetopterus
183.In Annelids formation of larva is usually absent
173.An example of class polychaeta is but when present the larva is called
(1) Nereis (1) Tadpole
(2) Pheretima (2) Planula
(3) Hirudinaria (3) Trochopore
(4) All of the above (4) Ephyra
184.Which of the following has not been correctly (3) Cestoda
classified (4) Nematoda
(1) Oligochaeta - Pheretima
(2) Polychaeta - Chaetopterus 195.Only parasitic forms are found in
(3) Hirudinea - Pontobdella (1) Trubellaria
(4) Demospongia - Euplectella (2) Crustacea
(3) Oligochaeta
185.Which of the following is pseudo coelomate (4) Cestoda
animal
(1) Whip – worm (2) Sand-worm 196.Division of phylum Annelida into oligochaeta &
(3) Flat- worm (4) Tape worm polychaeta is mainly based up on the
arrangement of
186.Which of the following is miss-matched (1) Nephridia (2) Setae
(1) Trichuris - whip worm (3) Appendages (4) Clitellum
(2) Loa-loa - eye worm
(3) Ancylostoma - pin worm 197.Which of the following is correctly matched
(4) Ascaris - found worm (1) Aurelia - sun jelly
(2) Cynanea - jelly - fish
187.Largest Earth worm is (3) Velella - little sail
(1) Pheretima (2) Lumbricus (4) Taenia saginata - pork tape worm
(3) Megascolex (4) Dravida
198.Fasciola hepatica causes
188.Secondary external annulation occurs in (1) Liver rot in sheep
(1) Leech (2) Earthworm (2) Bleeding in intestine
(3) Taenia (4) Fasciola (3) Anaemia in man
(4) None of the above
189.Term “Ctenophora” was given by
(1) Robert grant (2) Gold fux 199.Cestodes have
(3) Gagenbaur (4) Echscboltx (1) A ribbon like flate body
(2) A scolex with suckers and hooks
190.Lasso cells are present in (3) Numerous proglottids in the body
(1) Coelenterata (2) Ctenophora (4) All of the above
(3) Profera (4) Protozoa
200.The correct sequence of various larvae in Live
191.“Beroe” is commonly called fluke is
(1) Swimminy eye of cat (1) Miracidium, sprocyst, cercaria, redia
(2) Brain coral (2) Miracidium sprocyst, Redia, cercaria
(3) Dead man’s fingers (3) Sporocyts, Redia, Miracidium, Cercaria
(4) Venu’s girdle (4) Cercaria, sprocyst, Redia, Miracidium
207.One of the following is not correct 216.Leeches have fixed and comparatively less
(1) Taenia - Liver rot number of segments in their body, but
(2) Fasciola - Liver rot externally these appear to be made up of many
(3) Schistosoma - Blood fluke more segments due to the presence to
(4) Planaria - free living (1) External septa
(2) Secondary Annulation
208.Life cycle is digenetic in (3) Groovel
(1) Taenia solium (4) Furrows
(2) Fasciola hepatica
(3) Taenia saginata 217.Which of the following is primitive annelies
(4) All the above (1) Polygordius (2) Haemadipsa
(3) Pheretima (4) Leech
209.Suckers of leech are located at
(1) Anterior end (2) Oligochaeta 218.Which of the following is marine leech
(3) Hirudinea (4) Tubifex (1) Heamedipsa (2) Bonellia
(3) Hirudinaria (4) None of these
210.Suckers of leech are located at
(1) Anterior end (2) Posterior end 219.Which of the following in as example of Leech
(3) 1 & 2 Both (4) None (1) Hirudinaria (2) Glossiphonia
(3) Haemadipsa (4) All the above
211.Haemocoelomic system is best represented by
(1) Earth worm (2) Leech
(3) Ascaris (4) Hydra 220.Which is the enemy of hydra
(1) Mesostoma (2)Macrostomum
212.Coelom derived from blastocoel is known as (3) Microstomum (4)Gunda
(1) Entercosoelom (2) Haemocoel
PROTOZOA ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 2 2 3 3 4 3 3 3 3 2 1 1 1 1 2 4 4
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
Ans. 1 1 2 3 3 1 4 3 3 4 3 2 1 1 1 1 1
Que. 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51
Ans. 2 3 1 1 2 1 1 4 2 3 4 2 2 4 1 3 1
Que. 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68
Ans. 1 2 2 4 2 3 1 2 2 2 1 3 2 4 3 2 1
Que. 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85
Ans. 3 3 2 1 1 4 3 2 2 2 2 4 4 1 1 4 1
Que. 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102
Ans. 4 1 3 2 1 2 1 1 3 4 2 1 1 1 2 2 3
Que. 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119
Ans. 3 4 4 1 4 1 2 3 2 1 2 4 1 2 2 2 3
Que. 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136
Ans. 4 4 2 1 1 3 1 1 4 2 1 2 3 2 1 4 2
Que. 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153
Ans. 2 1 4 2 2 1 1 1 4 4 4 2 2 4 2 3 2
Que. 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170
Ans. 1 3 3 4 1 3 3 1 1 3 3 1 2 2 3 1 1
Que. 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187
Ans. 2 1 1 2 1 4 3 3 4 1 4 3 3 4 1 3 3
Que. 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204
Ans. 1 4 2 1 4 4 3 4 2 3 1 4 2 2 2 4 1
Que. 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220
Ans. 2 1 1 4 1 3 2 3 3 2 1 2 1 2 4 3
PHYLUM - ARTHROPODA
- Arthropod is the biggest phylum. About 9,00,000 species are there.
- Arthropods are found in water, land, sea, in plant and anima. They are Colonia gregarious, shows
parental care.
- Sometime Parthenogenesis Phenomenon also found i.e. Development of an unfertilised egg into an
offspring.
- Phylum Includes Crabs, prawn, insets, spinder, scorpion, ticks, mite, centipedes, millipedes, Fossil
arthropods are called Trilobites.
- Head is distinct [High degree of canalization], Consists of many fused segments bears well developed
sense organ such as eyes, compound eyes, antennae.
Compound eye consist of many similar unit ommatidia each having lense and capable of forming
image.
- Arthropod have various shapes with externally segmented body. Segmentation is either
(1) Two region with Head and trunk or Cephalothoras and abdomen
(2) Three region with Head, thorax & addomen
Some or all segments bear jointed appendages. Hence name arthro - joints, poda - foot
No internal segmentation like Annelida
Body wall consists of :-
- Cuticle composed or protein & polysaccharide chitin which is further strengthen by deposition of mineral
(calcium phosphate & carbonate)
- Restricts growth and periodically change during growth known as moulitng or ecdysis.
- Respiration is through body surface or special structure such as gills (e.g. Prawn), Trachea (e.g.
Insects), Book-lungs (e.g. Scorpion), Book-gills (e.g. King crabs). Trachea carry oxygen direct to the
cells
- Circulatory system is Open i.e. blood flows in hoemocoel instead of blood vessels.
Blood - With white corpuscle, colourless - Haemolymph. (.e.g. Insect)
- Copper containing pigment haemocyanin (e.g. Prawn)
Heart - A dorsal, tubular pulsatile, one to many chambered tubular structure.
- Nervous system comprises of a circumenteric ring and a double, solid midventral nerve cord
bearing a pair of ganglia per segment or less (Ganglia).
Insects communicate by Pheromonues by releasing chemical into the environment. Also acts on a sex
attraction. Sexes are separate. Fertilization internal but few aquatic has external. Gonads have ducts.
Larva stage undergores degree of Metamorphosis. Sexual dimorphism may be present. Mostly
oviparous few viviparous.
- Animals of Arthropoda are most successful invaders of terrestrial environment in invertebrates due
to presence of (1) Cuticle (2) Appendages (3) Wings
UNIQUE FEATURES
- Jointed appendages modified for a variety of functions.
- Compound eyes.
- Mollusca (Soft bodied) are marine. some are also found in fresh water or on land.
Jonhston coined the name Mollusca.
- Study of this phylum is known as Malacology & study of shell of molluscan is known as Chancology.
- Molluscns are usually bilateral. Few are secondarily asymmetrical (snail) due to twisting (Torsion)
during growth. These are triploblastic with Organ system level.
- Body wall includes one layered epidermis (usually ciliated) with unstriped muscles found in bundles.
- Coelom is greatly reduced. It is presented by cavities in the pericardium kidneys and gonads. Space
among the viscera contain blood and form haemocoel.
- Digestive tract is complete. Buccal cavity contain a rasping organ the Radula. with transverse row of
teeth. Anus pens into the mantle cavity. Digestive glands are known as hepatopancrease.
- Respiration is usually by bills. i.e. Ctenidia are in the mantle cavity but respiration may takes pace by
body surface also. Dentalium respire by Mantle. Pila respire by polmonary sac on land and by gills
in water.
- Circulatory system is open. It includes dorsal pulsatile heart and a few arteries that open into sinuses.
Cephalopoda has closed type of circulatory system
Blood has a copper containing, blue respiratory pigment Haemocyamin. Blood is colourless with
ameobocytes.
- Excretory system includes 1 or 2 pairs of sac like kidneys, which open into the mantle cavity. Kidney
of molluscans are Metanephridia known as Kaber’s organs or Organ of Bojanus. Excretory metter is
ammonia or uric acid.
Senses organ included (1) Eye - Present over a stalk called ommatophore (Gastropoda).
(2) Statocyst/Lithocyst - For equilibrium in foot
(3) Osphradia - Chemoreceptor/Olfactory as well as for testing
chemical & physical nature of water.
- Sexes usually separate (snail has ovotestis). Gonads have ducts. Fertilization may be external or
internal.
Cleavage is spiral, determinate, unequal and holoblastic.
Development is - Direct or indirect. Trochophore is very common larva of Mollusca phylum. Larva
Glochidium (Fresh water mussel) and Veliger, (Pila)
UNIQUE FEATURES
UNIQUE FEATURES
- There is not excretory organ system. Nitrogenous waste (ammonia) diffuses out via gills bursea,
reparatory trees and tube feet. A amoeboid cells in coelomic fluid also perform excretory function by
absorbing excretory mater.
- Nervous system is simple and premitive type includes a Nerve ring and radial nerve cord with simple
sense organ. (No brain)
- Fertilization is external (no copulation). Life history included ciliated, bilaterally symmetrical larva that
undergoes metamorphosis and change into a adult (Deuterostome).
LARVA
Star fish Bipinnaria, Brittle star Ophioplutes
Sear urchin Echonopluteus Sea cucumber Auricularia
Father star Doliolaria
- Few echinoderms (star fish) have great power of regeneration. They brack of their arms for defence
purpose. This phenomenon is known as Autonomy.
- Echinoderms in angry or frightened state vomits out viscera (internal organ). This phenomenon is
known as
Evisceration.
UNIQUE FEATURES
- Bilateral symmetry in the larva and radial symmetry in the adult.
- Modification of a part of the coelom into a water vascular system for aid in locomotion.
Body form - Flat & Body form - Flat & Body form- Body form - Long & Body form - Plant
star like. star like. Globular/disc like. cylindrical like fixed with cirri.
Arms - Five or Arms - Five or Arms - Absent Arms - Absent Arms - Highly
multiple of five not Spenis - Present
multiple of five Spines - Absent branched
sharply marked Pedicellariae -
Sharply marked Present Pedicellariae - Spines - Absent
with the central
with the central Ambulacral groove
disc Absent Pedicellariae -
disc - Absent
Spines - Present Ambulacral groove Absent
Spines - Present Madreporite -
Pedicellariae - - Absent Ambulacral groove
Pedicellariae - Aboral
Present Anus - Aboral Madeportie - - Oral and ciliated
Abmulacral groove Absent
Viscera - No Internal Madreporite -
- Situated at oral Ambulacral groove Viscera into arms.
- Not visible Anus - Aboral Absent
surface. Repiration -
Madreporite - at Madreporite - Oral Peristomium gills Viscrera - No Anus - Oral
Aboral surface Anus - Absent Suckers - Present Viscera into arms. Viscera - Extend
Anus - At aboral Viscera - No Larva - Pluteus Respiration - upto arms
end. Mouth - with biting
Viscera into arms. Cloacal tree Respiration -Tube
& chewing tooth
Viscera - Extend Respiraion - apparatus Suckers- Present feet
upto arms Genital bursea Aristotle’s lantern Larva - Auticularia Suckers - Absent
Respiration -
Suckers - Absent (Masticating e.g. Larva - Doliolaria
Dermal branchiae
Larva - apparatus with 5 Cucumaria - Sea e.g. Antedon - Sea
or papulae teeth)
Ophiopluteus
Sucker-Present e.g. cucumber lilly (most primitive)
e.g.
Larva - Bipinnaria Echinus sea Holothuria Holopus
or Brachiolaria Ophiothrix (Brittle urchin
Synapta Neometra -
e.g. star) Clypeaster - Cake
Feather star
Asterias - starfish Ophiura urchin
Solaster - Sea star Gorgonocephalus Echinarachinus -
Pentaceros - Sea Basket sand dollar
Enchinocaradium
pentagon
- heart urchin
Salmacis
ARTHROPODA EXERCISE
12. Mosaic vision is found in :
1. Which of the following animals is not a Insect :
(1) Ticks (2) Honey bee (1) Eagle (2) Lion
(3) Beetle (4) Wasp (3) House fly (4) Cat
2. Example of living fossil in Arthropoda is : 13. Which one of the following is most important
(1) Climex (2) Triarthus feature of an insect :
(3) Peripatus (4) Eupagurus (1) Compound eyes (2) Long abdomen
(3) Three pairs of legs (4) Two pairs of wings
3. Which parasite cause parasitic castraction of
crab : 14. Two which of the following phylum the
(1) Cray-fish (2) Sacculina nervous system of Arhoropoda resembles:
(3) Cyclops (4) Daphina (1) Annelida (2) Mollusca
(3) Platyhelminthes (4) Coelenterata
4. Crustacean which show commensalisms with
some coelenterates : 15. Body of scorpion divided into which of the
(1) Cypris (2) Hippa following parts :
(3) Crab (4) Eupagurus (1) Head, thorax & abdomen
(2) Prosoma & opisthosoma
5. Form which stage of silk worm silk is obtained (3) Thorax & abdomen
(1) Adult (2) Larva (4) Head & cephalo thorax
(3) Nymph (4) Pupa
16. Arachnila have which of the following
6. Pupa of Mosquito is called : structures in place of antennae :
(1) Bolus (2) Tumbler (1) Chelicerae (2) Pedipalpi
(3) Maggot (4) Wriggler (3) Mandbles (4) Mandbles & wings
7. Excretion in animals Arthropoda take place by 17. Which of the following structure is absent in
(1) Malpighain tubules (2) Green glands Arachnida :
(3) Coxal glands (4) All of the above (1) Chelicerae
(2) Pedipalps
8. Book - lungs are found in: (3) Mandibles & wings
(1) Myriapoda (2) Crustacea (4) Mandibles, Wings, compounded eyes and
(3) Arachnida (4) Insecta antennae
45. Commonest type of larva found in majority of 56. Cockroach, house fly and mostuitoes are
crustacea is : insect because they have :
(1) Tornaria (2) Bipinnaria (1) Chitinous exoskeleton and body divided
(3) Nauplius (4) megalopa into head and cephalothorax
(2) Six legs, ocelli and body divided into head,
46. Antennae are absent in : thorax and abdoman
(1) Peripatus (2) Scorpion (3) Segmented body with jointed feet and
(3) Dragonfly (4) Palaemon chitinous exoskeleton
47. Th animal which does not belong to (4) Three pairs of legs, one pair of antennae
chelicerata is : and flame cells
(1) Spinder (2) Tick 57. The generic name of silver - fish is :
(3) Scorpion (4) Termite (1) Cicada (2) Bombyx
48. Scorpions are : (3) Lepisma (4) Chiton
(1) Viviparous (2) Oviparous 58. The integument of Arthropods is covered by :
(3) Ovoviviparous (4) Pseudoplacental (1) Unstriped muscles
49. Excretory organs of peripatus are : (2) Calcareous covering
(1) Malpighain tubules (2) Nephridia (3) Chitinous cuticle
(3) Green gland (4) Integument (4) Mucus
70. Apis is economically improtant as it produce :
59. Respiratory pigment of arthropod is : (1) Honey (2) Wax
(1) Haemoglobin (2) Cytochrome (3) Both (4) None
(3) Haemocyanin (4) None
71. Tracharida lacca is :
60. Hexapoda is another name : (1) Lac – insect (2) Silk-insect
(1) Crustacea (2) Insecta (3) Poision insect (4) Honey insect
(3)Rhizopoda (4) Calcaria
72. Cilia are absent in the animals of phylum :
61. Crab & prawn belongs to class : (1) Protozoa (2) Annelida
(1) Insecta (2) Diplopoda (3) Arthropoda (4) Mollusca
(3) Crustacea (4) Arachnida
73. The insects alone constitute what percentage
62. Which is common is Bed-bud, leech and of total living animal species :
mosquito : (1) 20% (2) 40%
(1) All are parasite (3) 75% (4) 90 %
(2) All have anticoagulent
(3) All are blood sucking 74. The first flying animals on earth were :
(4) All the above (1) Insects (2) Birds
(3) Reptiles (4) Mammals
63. Piercing and suking mouth parts occur in :
(1) Cockroach (2) House-fly 75. “Octapoda” - is another name if :
(3) Butter fly (4) Mosquito (1) Crustacea (2) Insecta
(3) Arachnida (4) Mollusca
64. The class Arachnida is cahracterised by :
(1) Presence of metamorphosis 76. Larva of Honey-bee is :
(2) Presence of poison (1) Caterpillar (2) Grub
(3) 4 - pairs of legs (3) Wriggler (4) Pupa
(4) Viviparous habit
77. Dorsal exoskeleton of crustacean animals is
65. Tick and metes belong to class : thick and called :
(1) Crustacea (2) Insecta (1) Carapace (2) Cephalothorax
(3) Myriapoda (4) Arachnida (3) Peopods (4) None of these
66. Was is produced by : 78. Siphoning type of mouth parts are seen in :
(1) Ant (2) Honey bee (1) House fly (2) Butter fly
(3) Locust (4) All (3) Honey bee (4) Lepisma
68. Green glands are associated with : 80. Highly evolved Arthropods elongs to
(1) Arthropod excretion subphylum :
(2) Annelida respiration (1) Mandibulata (2) Trilobita
(3) Arthropoda respiration (3) Chelicerata (4) Tardigrada
(4) All fo the above
69. Water flea is common name of : 81. Which one of the following is member of
(1) Dragon fly (2) Prawn subphylum pantostomida :
(3) Cyclops (4) Daphnia (1) Linguatula (2) Echiniscus
(3) Peripatus (4) None of these
93. Serection of shell take palce by :
82. Which of the followings is Sea - spider : (1) Foot (2) Ink gland
(1) Nymphon (2) Buthus (3) Radula (4) Mantle
(3) Pholcus (4) Echiniscus 94. Cephalopoed with exoskeleton :
(1) Pila (2) Chiton
83. Holometabolous metamorphosis is occurs in : (3) Unio (4) Nautilus
(1) House fly
(2) Mosquito 95. Ovotestis found in which animal :
(3) Both of them (1) Snail (2) Cockroach
(4) None of the above (3) Fly (4) Unio
84. Nutrition in Musca domestica is : 96. Which mollusca is called tusk shell :
(1) Saprozoic (2) Parastic (1) Neopilina (2) Pila
(3) Holophtytic (4) None of these (3) Dentalium (4) Patella
90. Organ of bojanus found in 103. Octopus has 8- arms and it belongs to the
(1) Chordata (2) Echinodermata class :
(3) Annelida (4) Mollusca (1) Cephalopoda
(2) Rhizopoda
91. Molluscan which fro hoe lis wood : (3) Gastropoda
(1) Patella (2) Chiton (4) Pelecypoda
(3) Taredo (4) Limax
104. In the phylum Mollusca although there is
92. Second largest phylum of animal kingdom is : bilateral symmetry, but is lost in some forms
(1) Arthropoda (2) Protozoa due to the phenomenon called :
(3) Mollusca (4) Pisces (1) Asymmetry (2) Torison
(3) Reversion (4) Invagination
105. Mollusca are : 115. Cephalopoda is a class of animals in which :
(1) Soft bodies & segmented animals (1) The head is fused with the thorax
(2) Unsegmented, diploblastic and aquatic (2) Notochord extends up to head
animals (3) The foot is located on the head
(3) Soft bodies & unsegmented animals (4) Head is located on the foot
(4) Unsegmented, soft bodies, usually aquatic 116. Some of cephalopeds have an ability to
animals with a shell mostly change their colour of skin like lazards due to
106. Gastropoda are also called : the presence of
(1) Univalvia (2) Bivalicia (1) Ink gland (2) Chromatophores
(3) Multicalvia (4) Travalvia (3) Melanocytes (4) External shell
112. Ship worm is a destructive mollucs for wood, 121. The common name of bivalve mollusc
its generic name is : “Pecten” is :
(1) Teredo (2) Lamellidens (1) Tusk – shell (2) Scallp
(3) Aphrodite (4) Mytilus (3) Sea – razor (4) Sea - mussel
133. Study of Molluscan shells is called : 145. Osphradium is organ of mollusc meant for :
(1) Malacology (2) Mammology (1) Olfactory sense receptor
(3) Conchology (4) Shellology (2) Chemoreceptor
(3) Help in selection of food
134. Segmentatioin of body is not represented in : (4) All of the above
(1) Cry-fish (2) Sepia
146. Class cephalooda of mollusca is related to 157. Sperms are tranfered to female body in
following examples : cephalopods by
(1) Scropion and house fly (1) hectocotyli (2) Sperm leaflet
(2) Devil fish and cuttle fish (3) Sperm-ball (4) All the above
(3) Seafan & sea pen
(4) Sea horse & sea hare 158. Coelom in mollusca is
(1) Heamocoel (2) Psudocoel
147. Ink gland is found in : (3) Tru coelom (4) None of these
(1) Sepia (2) Pila
(3) Mytilus (4) Pecten 159. Molluscs is classified ont he basis of
(1) Shell & foot (2) Nervous system
148. Radula typically found in (3) Gills (4) All the above
(1) Unio (2) Mytilus
(3) Pila (4) All of the above 160. In Ancient day one of the folloiwng used as
currency :
149. Chemoreceptor in Pila : (1) Pila (2) Octopus
(1) Ctendium (2) Radula (3) Cypraea (4) All of the above
(3) Osphoradium (4) Alll
161. Most primitive mollusca is :
150. Organ of equilibrium is molluscs is : (1) Patella (2) Neopilina
(1) Statocyst (2) Osphoradium (3) Chiton (4) Dentalium
(3) Redula (4) Ctenidium
162. Keber’s organ is associated part of :
151. Necre is mother layer of : (1) Stomach (2) Kidney
(1) Ink secretion (2) Pearl formation (3) Pericardium (4) Ctendium
(3) Excretion (4) None of these
163. Name Mollusca was given by :
152. Shell is absent in : (1) Jacob klein (2) Lamarck
(1) Octopus (2) Sepia (3) Johnston (4) Linnaeus
(3) Nautilus (4) All of the above
164. Raduall si not found in animals of class :
153. Respiratory pigment in mollusca is : (1) Cephalopoda
(1) Haemocynin in plasma (2) Pelecypoda
(2) Haemoglobin in blood cells (3) Gastropoda
(3) Myoglobin (4) Cephalopoda and gasropoda
(4) None of these
165. Head is absent in :
154. Treu pearl is made up of (1) Pelecypoda (2) Scaphopoda
(1) Signel piece (2) Two layers (3) Both (4) None of these
(3) Many layers (4) None
166. Closed types of blood vascular system is
155. Molluscs reproduce found in which class of Molluscs :
(1) Asexually (1) Cephalopoda
(2) Sexually (2) Pelecypoda
(3) Both (3) Scaphopoda
(4) None of the above (4) Monoplacophora
188. Is star fish at the aboral end near the anus, a 197. In a holothurian respiration occurs by :
plate like porous stucuter is found, called : (1) Tube-feet
(1) Skeleton plate (2) Madreporite (2) Cloacal respiratory tree
(3) Pedicellarie (4) Tube-f eet (3) Dermal branchiae
189. Aristole’s lantern is found in : (4) Bursae
(1) A fresh water Echinoida animal
(2) The mouth of a Echinoidea animal 198. Larva of Sea - urching is called :
anmed after Aristotle (1) Opiopluteus (2) Bipinnaria
(3) Chewing apparatus of a Echinoidea animal (3) Echinopluteus (4) Brachiolaria
(4) An organ of attachment in Echinoderms
found attached to ambulacral groove 199. Aristotle latern is found in :
(1) Sra – urchin (2) Sepia
190. Radially symmetrical animals may occurs : (3) Star fish (4) Obelia
(1) Ctenophora (2) Coelenterata
(3) Echinodermata (4) All of the above 200. “Sea - urchin” is member of class :
(1) Holothuriodea (2) Crinoidea
191. An animal phylum having radially (3) Echinoidea (4) Echinodermata
symemtrical adults and anus developing from
blastopore is : 201. Sea Lilly are the members of class :
(1) Coelenterata (1) Ophiuroidea (2) Asteroidea
(2) Echinodermata (3) Crinoidea (4) Echinoidea
(3) Ctenophora
(4) both coelenterata and echo nodermata 202. The term no applicable to Echinodermata :
(1) Madreportie (2) Parapodia
192. The nature of endoskeleton in Echinoderms (3) Marine habitat (4) Penta radial
is :
(1) Chitinous (2) Silicious 203. Which of the following groups of animals is
(3) Calareous (4) T unicin found exclusively is marine habitat :
(1) Fishes (2) Echinoderms
193. An echinoderm with out spines, pedicellariae (3) Protozoa (4) Porifera
and no sucker s on tube feet is :
(1) Brittle star (2) Sea-star 204. Which is the characteristic feature of
(3) Sea lily (4) Sea-urchin Echinodermata :
(1) Smooth skin and radial symemtry
194. A bunch of stone canal is the characteristic (2) Spiny skin and riadl symmetry
of (3) Spiny skin and bilateral symetry
(1) Echinoderms (2) Corals (4) Smooth skin and bilateral symmetry
(3) Molluscs (4) Sponges
205. Diagnostic character of Echinoderms is the
195. A bunch of stone canal is the characteristic presence of :
of : (1) Water vascular system
(1) Echinoderms (2) Corals (2) Spinky skin
(3) Molluscs (4) Sponges (3) Pedicellariae
(4) All of the above
195. Respiration is most echinoderms take place
by : 206. Bipinnaria larva is found in :
(1) Cloacal respiraory tree (1) Porifera
(2) Body surface (2) Coeleterata
(3) Dermal branchiae (3) Mollusca
(4) Pharyngeal gills (4) Echinodermata
217. Arms are absent in :
207. The pluetus larva of Echinodermata belongs (1) Star-fish (2) Brittle star
to the class : (3) Ophiothrix (4) Holothuria
(1) Holothuroidea (2) Crinoidea
(3) Echinoidea (4) Asteroidea 218. Fertilization in Echinoderms is :
(1) Internal
208. Power of regeneration is found in : (2) External
(1) Star – fish (2) Hydra (3) In Ootheca
(3) Leucosolenia (4) All of above (4) None of the abvoe
209. Absence of exretory organs, great powr of 219. Arms seem to be divided in :
regenration and exclusively marine animals (1) Antedon (2) Ophiothrix
belongs to the phylum : (3) Holothuria (4) None of these
(1) Mollusca (2) Arthropods
(3) Echinodermata (4) Annelida 220. Water vascular system of Echinoderms is
formed by :
210. Absence of head, unsegmented body and (1) Coelom (2) Ectoderm
endoskeleton of dermal calcareous plate are (3) Endoderm (4) All of three
the characters :
(1) Mollusca (2) Arthropoda 221. One of the following is not true for
(3) Echinodermata (4) None of these Echinoderms :
(1) Parsitism (2) Fresh water
211. Water vascular system five arms, spinous (3) Jointe Legs (4) All of teh above
skin is found in:
(1) Echinodermata (2) Arthropoda 222. Exretory organs in Echinoderms are :
(3) Protochordata (4) Mollusca (1) Specialized & well developed
(2) Normal
212. True entercoelic coelom appeared first in the (3) Absent
course of evoluation is : (4) None of these
(1) Echinodermata (2) Annelida
(3) Chordata (4) Protoza 223. Deliolaria larva si foremd during life hostory
of :
213. Porous plate present on aboral side of star (1) Antedon (2) Star-fish
fish : (3) Sea urchin (4) None of these
(1) Madreporite (2) Tube feet
(3) Both (4) None 224. Which one of the following is found in river :
(1) Star-fish (2) Brittle star
214. Radial symetry in Echinoderm is : (3) Holothuria (4) None of these
(1) Secondary adaptation
(2) Primary character 225. Lateral branch of animal tree is :
(3) Primary development (1) Mollsuca (2) Echinodermata
(4) None of the above (3) Arthropoda (4) Protozoa
215. Excretory organs of Echinoderms are : 226. Which of the following is correct match :
(1) Malphigian tubuels (2) Nephridia (1) Asterias - Brittle star
(3) Flame cells (4) Absent (2) Ophiothrix - Sea cucumer
(3) Gorgonocephalus - Basket star
216. Which one of sedentary Echinoderms : (4) Salmacis - sea lily
(1) Echinus (2) Ophiura
(3) Star fish (4) Antedon
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 1 3 2 4 4 2 4 3 1 3 3 3 3 1 2 1 4
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
Ans. 2 1 1 2 3 1 4 3 3 4 1 3 2 4 4 3 1
Que. 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51
Ans. 4 2 4 3 3 2 3 4 3 2 3 2 4 1 2 3 3
Que. 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68
Ans. 1 2 1 4 2 3 3 3 2 3 4 4 3 4 2 2 1
Que. 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85
Ans. 4 3 1 3 3 1 3 2 1 2 1 1 1 1 3 1 1
Que. 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102
Ans. 4 1 2 3 4 3 3 4 4 1 3 2 3 4 4 1 3
Que. 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119
Ans. 1 2 4 1 2 3 3 3 3 1 3 2 3 2 1 3 1
Que. 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136
Ans. 3 2 1 4 1 2 2 3 4 1 2 4 3 3 2 4 4
Que. 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153
Ans. 2 2 1 1 2 1 1 1 4 2 1 3 3 1 2 1 1
Que. 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170
Ans. 3 2 3 1 3 4 3 2 2 3 2 3 1 1 3 1 2
Que. 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187
Ans. 4 3 2 2 2 2 1 4 2 1 4 4 2 1 2 3 4
Que. 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204
Ans. 2 3 4 2 3 3 1 3 4 2 3 1 3 3 2 2 2
Que. 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221
Ans. 4 4 3 4 3 3 1 1 1 1 4 4 4 2 1 1 4
Que. 222 223 224 225 226
Ans. 3 1 4 2 3
QUESTIOINS ASKED IN VARIOUS EXAMS
RPMT
1. Which of the following animal have lophore : 10. Which type of coelom is found in frog :
[RPMT 2009] [RPMT 2011]
(1) Waldheimia (2) Wallago (1) Enterocoel
(3) Wall-lizard (4) Heart - urchin (2) Schizocoel
(3) Pseudocel
2. Which animal is eukaryotic unicellular : (4) Heamocoel
[RPMT 2008]
(1) Synapta (2) Sun animalcule 11. Correct order of exretory organs in Cockroach,
(3) Mitre jelly fish (4) Sea lemon Earthworm and Rabbit respectively :
[RPMT 2011]
3. In which of the folloiwng class polymorphism is (1) Skin, malpihi bubules, kidney
very distinct : [RPMT 2010] (2) Malpighi tubuels, nephridia, kidney
(1) Eucestoda (2) Hydrozoa (3) Nephridia, malpighi tubules, kidney
(3) Crinoidea (4) Gastropoda (4) Nephridia, kidney, green gland
4. Which of the following animals has rhabdites : 12. In Cephalopod - Sepia : [RPMT 2011]
[RPMT 2007] (1) Inner shell is found
(1) Syllis (2) May fly (2) Outer shell is found
(3) Bongainviliea (4) Dugesia (3) A folded shell is found
(4) Shell is absent
5. Wchich animal has pseudocoelom :
[RPMT 2007] 13. What will happen if a Sponge is cut into
(1) Dragon fly maximum possible pieces : [RPMT 2011]
(2) Wouchereria bancroftii (1) These will die
(3) Amia (2) These will differentiate
(4) Lepisma (3) Every piece will form a sponge
(4) Some piece will develpe in orans
6. Which os the following Nematodes parasite of
the fist decovered : [RPMT 2008] 14. Which one of the following is not a correct pair -
(1) Ancylostoma duodenale [RPMT 2001]
(2) Enterobius vermicularis (1) Trochopore - Annelida
(3) Ascaris lumbricoides (2) Bipinnaira - Echinodermata
(4) Dracunculus medinesis (3) Tornaria - Arthropoda
(4) Planula - Coelenterata
7. Highly modified annelids is : [RPMT 2012]
(1) Pontobdella
(2) Chetopterus 15. Why does the Ctenophora is a minor phylum -
(3) Arenicola [RPMT 2001]
(4) Hirudo medicinalis (1) It included small sized animals
(2) It included only few genera
8. Which of the foloiwng is a free living flat worm (3) It does not includes animals of economic
[RPMT 2001] importance
(1) Planaria (2) Taenia (4) It was included earlier in cnidaria
(3) Fasiola (4) Pheretima
16. In which of teh following water vascular system
9. Now protozoans are not included in kingdom is present : [RPMT 2001]
Animalia because these are : [RPMT 2001] (1) Porifera only
(1) Unicellular prokaryotes (2) Enchinodermata only
(2) Multicellular prokaryotes (3) Both Porifera and Echnodermata
(3) Unicellular eukaryotes (4) None of them
(4) Mostly arymmetrical
17. Pila is the example of which class : 26. Blind sac is characteristic of which animal
[RPMT 2001] [RPMT 2001]
(1) Gastropoda (2) Pelecypoda (1) Sponge (2) Hydra
(3) Cepholopoda (4) Scaphopoda (3) Pheretima (4) Periplenata
18. Inw hich class of phylum mollsuca Octopus is 27. In which class of Echinodermata stalk is found
included : [RPMT 2001] for attahment with substratum :
(1) Gastropoda (2) Cephalopoda [RPMT 2001]
(3) Pelecypoda (4) Scaphopoda (1) Asteroida (2) Echinoidea
(3) Ophiuroidea (4) Crinoidea
19. In which class of Coelenterata the polyp and
medusa both are found in one animal : 28. Conjugation in Protozoa is found in :
[RPMT 2001] [RPMT 2001]
(1) Hydrozoa (2) Scyphozoa (1) Sarcodina (2) Flagellata
(3) Anthozoa (4) None of these (3) Sporozoa (4) Ciliata
20. Which of teh following group is Duterostome - 29. Classification of sponges is primary based on
[RPMT 2001] the [RPMT 2012]
(1) Annelida, Arthropoda, Mollusca (1) Body organistaion (2) Body plan
(2) Echinodermata, Hemichordata, Chrodata (3) Skeleton (4) Cnala system
(3) Annelida, Mollusca, Chordata
(4) Arthorpoda, Mollusca, Echinodermata 30. In crustaceans, respiration takes place by :
[RPMT 2002]
21. Which is not an adaptation of parasitic life is flat (1) Gills (2) Book lungs
worms [RPMT 2001] (3) Ctenidia (4) Trachea
(1) Flat body
(2) Thick cuticle on body 31. Ctenophora shows affinites with : [RPMT 2002]
(3) Production of eggs in great number (1) Cnidaria (2) Aschehelmenth
(4) Presence of hook (3) Cephalopoda (4) Turbelaria
22. Which of the following phylum are included in 32. Which of the following mollucs is formed by a
Enterozoa : [RPMT 2001] larva which have torsion : [RPMT 2002]
(1) Annelida, Mollusca, Porifera (1) Lamelledens (2) Pila
(2) Echinodermata, hemichordata, Porofera (3) Sepia (4) Octopus
(3) Mollusca, Arthropoda, Hemichordata
(4) Porifera, Mollusa, Arthropoda 33. Insect’s eggs are : [RPMT 2002]
(1) Microlecithal & cenrolecithal
23. Which of the following have “omatidia’ as unit of (2) Megalecithal & isolectithal
eye : [RPMT 2001] (3) Megalecisthal & centrolecethal
(1) Pheretime (2) House fly (4) Megalecithal & telolecithal
(3) Pila (4) Sepia
34. Solenocytes are Nephridia are respectively
24. In Demospoingia skeleton in composed of : found in : [RPMT 2012]
[RPMT 2001] (1) Platyhelmenth and Annelids
(1) Calcium spicules (2) Annelids and Nematoda
(2) Silicious specules (3) Cenidaris and Mollusca
(3) Keratin fibres (4) Mollusca and Echinodermata
(4) Spongin fibres
35. Arthorpoda characterised y : [RPMT 2003]
(1) Chitinuous exoskeletan, segmentation and
25. In which phylum never cells are found but
joined appendages
nerves are absent : [RPMT 2001]
(2) Hairs, exoskelatn and three pairs of legs
(1) Porifera
(3) Exocutaneous scales, metamerism, one pair
(2) Coelenterata
antennae
(3) Platyhelmithes
(4) One pair chilecerae, one pair pedipalp and
(4) Nematohelinthes
one pair antennae
36. Class sporozoa of phylum protozoa consists of :
[RPMT 2003] 46. Botryoidal tissue is found in : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Fresh water forms (2) Free living forms (1) Porifera (2) Acanthocephala
(3) Parasites (4) Hosts (3) Annelida (4) Echinoderma
37. Coelentrata differ from other animals in having : 47. Which organism is considered of non-
[RPMT 2003] photosynthetic form of originally photosynthetic
(1) Polymorphism (2) Nematocyst flagelaltes : [RPMT 2005]
(3) Belateral symmtry (4) Skeleton (1) Zoo-flagellates (2) Sarcodina
(3) Sporozoa (4) None
38. Chitin exoskeleton is found in : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Cockroach (2) Asacris 48. Which cell absent in sponge : [RPMT 2005]
(3) Nematoda (4) None (1) nerve cell (2) Sensory cell
(3) Gland cell (4) All of these
39. Haemocoel is found in : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Hyddra (2) Ascaris 49. In which of the following animal of
(3) Earthworm (4) Cockroach echonodermata, arms, spines and pedicillariae
are absent : [RPMT 2005]
40. Metamerism is characteristic of : - [RPMT 2004] (1) Sea cucumber (2) Sea lily
(1) Ascaris (2) Pheretima (3) Sea star (4) Sea urchin
(3) Periplaneta (4) Hydra
50. Which si the visual unit compound eye of insecs
41. Radial symmetry is found in : [RPMT 2004] [RPMT 2005]
(1) Planaria (2) Taenia (1) Ommatidia (2) Rod
(3) Fasciola (4) Sea anemone (3) Rhabdom (4) None
42. Carb, lobster & cray fish are : [RPMT 2004] 51. Cryfish belongs to which of the following group :
(1) Isopods (2) Copepods [RPMT 2005]
(3) Decapods (4) Diplopods (1) Pisces (2) Mollusca
(3) Arthropoda (4) Echinodermata
43. Which of the following is pseudocelomote
[RPMT 2004] 52. Canal system is the speciality of which phylum :
(1) Hydra (2) Periplaneta [RPMT 2006]
(3) Ascaris (4) Pheretima (1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata
(3) Echinoderamata (4) None
44. Which of the folloiwng is not an insects
[RPMT 2004] 53. Enzyme Hiruding is presne in the saliva of :
(1) House fly (2) Cockroach [RPMT 2006]
(3) Spider (4) Mosquito (1) Leech (2) Earthworm
(3) Scorpion (4) Cobra
45. Alimentary canal is absent in : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Gastropoda (2) Monogenia
(3) Cestoda (4) Nematoda
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 4 2 2 4 2 4 4 1 3 1 2 1 3 3 2 2 1
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
Ans. 2 1 2 1 3 2 4 2 2 4 4 3 1 1 2 3 1
Que. 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51
Ans. 1 3 2 1 4 2 4 3 3 3 3 3 1 4 1 1 3
Que. 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68
Ans. 1 1
Que. 69 70
AIPMT
9. In which fo the anila dimorphic nucleus is found
1. Solenocytes occur in : [AIPMT 2009] :L [AIPMT 2002]
(1) Platyhelminthes (2) Arhropoda (1) Amoeba proteus
(3) Annelida (4) Aschelmithes (2) Trapanosoma gambiens
(3) Plasmodium vivax
2. Which characteristic is true for Obelia :- (4) Paramoecium caudatum
[AIPMT 2008]
(1) Metagenesis (2) Morphogenesis 10. Given below are four matching of an animal and
(3) Apolysis (4) Pedogeny its kind of respiratory organ : [AIPMT 2003]
A. Silver fish - trachea
3. Parctical purpose of taxonomy or classification : B. Scorpion - book lung
[AIPMT 2007] C. Sea squirt - pharyngeal gills
(1) Facilitate the identification of unkown D. Dolphin - skin
species The correct matching are :
(2) Explain the origin of organisms (1) A and D
(3) To know the evolutionary history (2) A, B and C
(4) Identification of medicinal plants (3) B and D
(4) C and D
4. Which arragnement is in correct ascending
order [AIPMT 2006] 11. Which one of the following is a matching pair of
(1) Species < genus < order < family an animal and a certain phenomenon it exhibits:
(2) Genus < species < family < order [AIPMT 2011]
(3) Order < family < Genus < species (1) Pheretima - Sexual dimorphism
(4) Species < genus < family < order (2) Musca - Complete metamorphosis
(3) Chameleon - Mimicry
5. Similarity in Ascaris lumbricoides and (4) Taenia - Polymorphism
Anopheles stephensi : [AIPM2005]
(1) Sexual dimorphism (2) Metamerism 12. During its life - cycle, Fasciola hepatica (liver
(3) Anaerobi respiration (4) Endoparasitism fluke) infects its intermediate host and primary
host at the following larval stage respectively :
6. Which of the following animals have scattered [AIPMT 2003]
cells with cell - tissue grade organisation : (1) Redia and miracidium
[AIPMT 2010] (2)Cercaria and redia
(1) Sponge (2) Hydra (3) Metacercaria and cercaria
(3) Liver fluke (4) Ascaris (4) Miracidium and metacercaria
7. In Hydra, waste material of food digestion and 13. Sycon belongs to a group of animals, which are
nitrogenuous waste material removed from : best described as : [AIPMT 2003]
[AIPMT 2011] (1) Unicelluar or acellular
(1) Mounth and mouth (2) Multicellular without any tissue organization
(2) Body wall and body wall (3) Multicellular with a gastrovascular system
(3) Mouth and bodywall (4) Multicellular having tissue organiation, but
(4) Mouth and tentacles no body cacity
8. In Protozoa like Amoeba and Paramecium, a 14. Teh animals with bilateral symemtry in young
organ in found for osmoregulation whch is : stage and radial pentamerous symmetry in the
[AIPMT 2002] adult atage, belong to the phylum –
(1) Contractile vacuole (2) Mitochondria [AIPMT 2004]
(3) Nucleus (4) Food vacuole (1) Mollusca (2) Cridaria
(3) Echinodermata (4) Annelida
(2) Platyhelminthes and Arhtropoda
15. In Arthropoda, head and thorax are often used (3) Enchinodermata and Annelida
to form cephalothorax, but in which one of the (4) Annelida and Arthropoda
following classes, is the body divided into head,
thorax and abdomen ? [AIPMT 2004] 23. Two common characters found in Centipede,
Cockroach and Carb are [AIPMT 2006]
(1) Myriapoda
(1) Book lungs and antennae
(2) Crustcea
(2) Compound eyes and anal cerci
(3) Arachnida and Crustacea
(3) Jointed legs and chtinous exoskeleton
(4) Insecta
(4) Green gland and Tracheae
16. Which one of the following is nto correctly
24. Biradial symemtry and alck of cnidoblasts are
metched [AIPMT 2004]
the characteristic of [AIPMT 2006]
(1) Culex pipiens - Filariasis
(1) Hydra and Starfish
(2) Aedes aegypti - Yellow fever
(2) Starfish nd Sea Anemone
(3) Anopheles culifacies - Leishmaniasis
(3) Ctenoplana and Beroe
(4) Glassina palpalis - Sleeping sickness
(4) Aurelia and Paramoecium
17. In contrast to Annelids the Platyhelminths show
[AIPMT 2005] 25. Which one of the following has an open
(1) Absence of body cavity circulatory system ? [AIPMT 2006]
(2) Presence of pseudocoel (1) Octopus
(3) Radial symmetry (2) Pheretima
(4) Bilateral symemtry (3) Periplaneta
(4) Hirudinaria
18. Which of the following unicellular organism has
a macronucleus for trophic function and one or 26. Biological organisatio starts with :
more micronuclei for reproduction - [AIPMT 2007]
[AIPMT 2005] (1) Atomic level
(1) Trayanosoma (2) Paramoecium (2) Submicroscopic molecular level
(3) Euglena (4) Amoeba (3) Cellular level
(4) Organismic level
19. Evolutionary history of an organism is known as
[AIPMT 2006] 27. Which one of the following is a matching pair of
(1) Ontogeny (2) Phylogeny a body feature and the animal possesing it ?
(3) Ancestry (4) Paleontology [AIPMT 2007]
(1) Ventral heart - Scorpion
20. What is common about Trypanosoma, (2) Post - anal tail - Octopus
Noctiluca, Monocystis and Giardia ? (3) Ventral central nervous sy system - Leech
[AIPMT 2006] (4) Pharyngeal gill lits absent in embyo –
(1) These are all parasites Chamaeleon
(2) Tehse are all unicellular proptists
(3) They have flagella
(4) They produce spores 28. What is true about Nereis, Scoprion, Cockroach
and silver fish ? [AIPMT 2007]
21. Which one of the following is a matching set of (1) They all belong to the same phylum
a phylum n its three exampes ? [AIPMT 2006] (2) They all have jointed paired appendages
(1) Porifera : Spongilla, Euplectella, (3) They are posses dorsal heart
Pennatula (4) None of them is aquatic
(2) Cnidaria : Bonellia, Physalia, Aurelia
(3) Platyhelmithes : Planaria, Schistosoma, 29. Which one of the following pairs is mismatched
Enterobius [AIPMT 2007]
(4) Mollusca : Loligo, Teredo, Octopus (1) Bombyxmori - Silk
(2) Pila globosa - Pearl
22. Metameric segmentation is the charcteristis of (3) Apis indica - Honey
[AIPMT 2006] (4) Kenia lacca – Lac
(1) Mollusca and Chrodata
30. Which one of the following is NOT a (1) absence of true colombut presence of
characteristic of phylum Annelida ? metamerism
[AIPMT 2008] (2) presence of neither true coelom nor
(1) Closed circulatory system metamerism
(2) Segmentation (3) presence of true coclom but asence of
(3) Pseudocoelom metamerism
(4) Ventral nerve cord (4) presence of true coclom and metamerism
(metamerisation)
31. Which one of the folloiwng phyla is corectly
meteched with its two general characteristics ? 33. Which one of the following groups of the three
[AIPMT 2008] animals each is correctly matched with their
(1) Arthropoda : Body divided into head, thorax one characteristic morphological feature ?
and abdomen and respiration and [AIPMT 2008]
respiration by tracheae Animals Morphological feature
(2) Chrodata : Notochord at some stage and (1) Liver fluke, - Bilateral
separate anal and urinary openings to the Sea anemone
outside Sea cucumber
(3) Echinodermata : Pentamerous radial (2) Centipele, Prawn, - Joined Appendages
symmetry and mostly internal fertilization Sea urchin
(4) Mollusca : Normally oviparous and (3) Scorpion, Spider, - Ventral solid cenral
development through a trochopore or Cockroach nurvous system
veligerlarva (4) Cockroach, - Metameric
Locust, Taenia segmentation
32. Ascaris is characterized by : [AIPMT 2008]
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 1 1 1 4 1 2 3 1 4 2 2 4 2 3 4 3 1
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33
Ans. 2 2 2 4 4 3 3 3 2 3 3 2 3 4 2 3
AIIMS
1. The middle layer in body wall of porifera is (3) specules (4) sponging fibre
[AIIMS 2009] 6. Which organism resides in Lymph nodes ?
(1) Mesoderm (2) Mesenchyme [AIIMS 2008]
(3) Mesolea (4) Mesentery (1) Taenia (2) Wouchereria
(3) Plasmodium (4) Diplocosccus
2. Medua of Obelia is [AIIMS 2010]
(1) Carnivorous (2) Hrbivorous 7. Adult Wouchereria bancrofti attacks
(3) Detritous feeder (4) Omnivorous [AIIMS 2007]
(1) Nervous system (2) Lympth vessels
3. Sense organ of Aurelia are [AIIMS 2009] (3) Muscular system (4) Blood vessels
(1) Tenlitta (2) Tentaculocyst
(3) Nematocyst (4) Otolith 8. Just as Xenopsylla is for Yersenia pestis, so it
4. Characteristic of class crustacea is [AIIMS 2003]
[AIIMS 2011] (1) Glassina palpalis to Wuchereria bancrofti
(1) Cephalo thorax, biramous appendages and (2) Culex to Plasmodium falciparum
gills (3) Homo sapiesn
(2) Head & Thorax, book lung and chitnuous (4) Phlebotomus to Leishmania donavani
exoskeleton
(3) Cephalthorax, book lungs and chitinous 9. Which one of the following features is ommon is
exoskeleton silversih, scorpion, dragonfly and prawn ?
(4) Head & thorax, biramous appendages & [AIIMS 2005]
book lungs (1) Three pairs of legs and segmented body
(2) Chitinous cuticle and two paris of antennae
5. After drying, a bath sponge contains (3) Jointed appendages and chitinous
[AIIMS 2012] exoskeleton
(1) hold fast (2) Tentacles (4) Cephalothors involves
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Ans. 2 1 2 1 4 2 2 4 3
BHU
1. Tape worms obtain their food trom the host by [BHU 2001]
[BHU 2009] (1) Spicules (2) Sponiga fibres
(1) Sucking (3) Mesogloea (4) Nematoblasts
(2) Scraping
(3) Absorption through integument 8. Trochophore larva occurs in
(4) Autotrophic [BHU 2011]
(1) Annelida and Porifera
2. Tapeworm does not posses digestive system (2) Coelenterata and Anenlida
as is [BHU 2010] (3) Mollusca and Coelenterata
(1) does not require solid food (4) Annelida and Mollusca
(2) Obtains food through general surface 9. An animal having unsegmented coelom
(3) Does not require food superficial radial symmetry in adult but
(4) Lives in intestine bilateral symmetry in larva is member of
3. Haemoglobin is dissolbed in blood plasma of [BHU 2007]
[BHU 2008] (1) Mollusca (2) Echinodermata
(1) Frog (2) Rabbit (3) Arhtropoda (4) Annelida
(3) Cockroach (4) Earthworm
10. Osculum occurs in [BHU 2006]
4. Which is characteristic feature of (1) Star fish (2) Ray fish
Echinodermata [BHU 2012] (3) Hydra (4) Sponge
(1) Vascular system
(2) RAdial symmetry 11. Trilobites evolved in [BHU 1997]
(3) Radial canal (1) Precambrian (2) Ordovician
(4) Ambulacral system (3) Silurian (4) Cambrian
5. Anus is absent in [BHU 2010] 12. Limulus belongs to group [BHU 1998 ]
(1) Fasciola (2) Pheretima (1) Insecta (2) Crustacea
(3) Periplaneta (4) Unio (3) Morestomata (4) Onychophora
6. Pick up thw correctly matched pair 13. Cray Fish belogs to [BHU 2011]
[BHU 2009] (1) Pisces (2) Mollusca
(1) Wate vascular system - Sponge (3) Arthropoda (4) Anthozoa
(2) Blubber - Kangaroo
(3) Maraspium - Platypus 14. Green glands found in some Arthropods take
(4) Flame cell - Flatworm part in [BHU 2012]
(1) Exretion (2) Respiraion
7. Body ofEuspongia is mainly composed of (3) Digestion (4) Both 1 and 2
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
Ans. 3 2 4 4 1 4 2 4 2 4 1 3 3 1
AFMC
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Ans. 3 4 2 1 4 1 3 3 4
MP PMT
3. What is the name of the book written by Aristole 11. Echinoderms are Heartless, brainless headless
[MP PMT 1999] eyt from evolutionary point of view, they have
(1) Historia Animalium been placed on the top of the invertebrate phyla
(2) Histoire Natuelle because of the presence in them of
(3) Systema Naturae [MP PMT 2000]
(4) Philosophie Zoologique (1) powr of reproduction
(2) great powr of regeneratioin
4. Who is the “Father of Zoology” ? (3) exclusively marine
[MP PMT 1999] (4) presence of enterocoel
(1) Aristotle (2) Theophrastus
(3) Lazzaro Spallanzani (4) Carolus Linnaeus 12. Holophitic nutritio is found in
[MP PMT 2008]
5. Karyotaxonomy is the modem brach (1) Ameoba (2) Giardia
classification which is based on MP PMT 1999] (3) Entamoeba (4) Euglena
(1) Number of chromosomes
(2) Bands found on chromosomes 13. The class of Trichoncympha is
(3) Orgnic Evolution [MP PMT 2010]
(4) Trinomial Nomenclature (1) Calcaria (2) Scyphozoa
(3) Sporozoa (4) Mastigophora
6. Phylum Annelida resembles Mollusca in
Embryonic features because both have 14. In Poriferans the skeleton forming cells are
[MP PMT 1999] [MP PMT 2011]
(1) Spiral cleavage and mesoderm formation (1) Ameobocytes (2) Thesocytes
(2) Identical conspicuous segmentation in body (3) Archiocytes (4) Scleroytes
muscles and nervous system
(3) Meroblastic cleavage and ectoderm 15. Dropping of gravid proglottids by cestodes is
formation called [MP PMT 2000]
(4) Special types of mouth parts (1) Apoysis (2) Autotomy
(3) Paedogenesis (4) Autophagy
7. In which phylum is WAter Vascualr System
found ? [MP PMT 2007] 16. Which mammal lacks corpus callosum ?
(1) Protozoa (2) Arthropoda [MP PMT 2009]
(3) Porifera (4) Echinodermata (1) Ornithorhynchus (2) Balenoptera
(3) Marcropus (4) Macaca
8. In Honey bee, drones are produced by
[MP PMT 2006] 17. Which of the following does not belongs to
(1) Unfertilized eggs phylum coelenterata ? [MP PMT 2002]
(2) Fertilized eggs (1) Sea pen (2) Sea father
(3) Low fed larvea (3) Sea cucumber (4) Sea fan
(4) Larva fed with Royal Jelly
18. Nematocysts are found in
[MP PMT 2002] 21. Commercial bath sponge is caleld
(1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Nematodes (4) Annelida (1) Euspongia (2) Spongilla
(3) Euplectella (4) Cliona
19. Kala azar is transmitted by :MP PMT 2002]
(1) Tse Tse fly (2) Dragon fly 22. Monocystis belongs to the order :
(3) Send fly (4) Fruit bly [MP PMT 2002]
(1) Gregarinida (2) Coccidia
20. Sleeping sickness is caused by (3) Microsporidia (4) Sacosporidia
[MP PMT 2002]
(1) Trypanosoma gambiense 23. Which one of the folloiwng feature is diagnostic
(2) Trypanosoma rangeli of insects ? [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Trypanosoma brucei (1) Wings (2) Antennae
(4) Trypanosoma cruzi (3) Compound eye (4) Legs
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 2 1 1 1 2 1 4 1 4 4 4 4 4 4 1 1,3 3
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23
Ans. 2 3 1 1 1 4
CLASSIFICATION OF CHORDATA PHYLUM
1. Presence of notochord/Chorda dorsalis : In the embryonal stage of chordate animals there is a solid
stick like strucutre (Just below the central nervous system and abo ve the alimentary canal), this called)
notochord
Notochord is extended from antirior end to posterior end of the body at the dorsal surface.
Notochord is mesodermal is origin. It forms a primary endoskeleton which gives support to central
nervous system and muscles.
In - Protochordata group, notochord is present through out the life span but in vertebrata, it is
modified into back bone or vertebral column in adults. Notochord is replaced by vertebral column
around spinal cord and Cranium around the brain.
Class
Subphylum 1. Enteropneusta
“ Hemichordata 2. Pterobranchia
Gouprt Acrania or
Protochordata Subphylum 1. Ascidiacea
(Lower Chordata) Urochordata 2. Thaliacea
3. Larvacea
Phylum Chorodata
Subphylum
1. Leptocardii
Cephalochordata
Division 1. Ostracodermia
Agnatha 2. Cyclostomata
Anamniota
Group Craniata or Subphylum 3. Placodermi (Lower Vertebrata)
Vertebrata Superclass
Euchordata 4. Chondrichthyes
Pisecs
(Higher Chordata) 5. Osteichthyes
Division
Gnathostomata
6. Amphibia
7. Reptilia Amniota
Division
8. Aves (Higher Vertebrata)
Tetrapoda
9. Mammalia
Phylum chordata is divided into two groups on the basis of cranium, vertebral column and paired
appendages.
[A] Acrania or Protochordata [B] Craniata or Euchorata
Acrania or Protochordata
All the members of this group are small & found in sea water i.e. these are all marine.
Respiration is by gills.
Pharyngial gill clefts and found in embryonic and adult stages.
Notochord persists through out the life, but skull, brain and vertebral column is absent in them.
Notochord is not replaced by vertebral column.
Exoskeleton, head and paired appendages are also absent.
These are unisexual or bisexual animals. Reproduction is esexual as well as sexual.
Larval stage is present
Modern taxo nomist to not include Hemichordata in Chordata phylum. Hyman (1959) kep in
separate phylum Hemichordata in invertebates.
All the members of this subphylum are marine, free swimming or attached with rocks.
Adults are normally fixed and larva is free
swimming.
All the adult members have test all over their
body, make up of tunicin just like cellulose
[tunicine = C6H10O6] so these animals are also
called tunicata. The test is secreted by specific
cells of mesoderm.
Metameric segmentation is absent and coelom
is also absent.
Method of tood intake is ciliary.
A cilary glandular silt is present at the ventral
surface of phyrynx it is called endosytle, it
absorba iodine from marine water.
Endosytle homologous to thyriod gland of
mammals.
Normally atrial apertures and branchail apertures are found.
Blood vascular system is open type heart is situated at ventral surface of body. It is tubular and
neurogenic in nature. Direction of blood flow is changing every time. Respiratory pigment is Vanadium
in blood which is stored in purpole blood corpuscles knows as Vanadocytes.
Notochord is found only in tail of tadpole larva. Tail is lost during metamorphosis. Chortate characters
are found only in the tail region of tadpole larva, so the name Urochordata was given to this
subphylum.
Excretion is by supra neural gland, pyloric gland and nephrocytes.
Dorsal tubular nerve cord is found in nervous system, which is present only in larval stage. In adult
stage, nerve cord is modified into a neural ganglion.
Most of the animals are bisexual. Asexual reporudcito is normaly by dudding. Each gonad contains
testis and ovary potion (Ovo-testes) in it.
Fertilisation is external and mostly cross-fertilisation.
A free swimming larval stage is found in this group, just like tadpole of frog, it is also called tadpole
larva.
All the members of this subphylum show “Retrogressive metamorphosis”. Duting this
metamorphosis, a well developed free swmimming larva is changed into ill developed, fixed adult, in
these animals larval stage is more developed.
Only one chordate character is found in adults i.e. pharyngeal gill clefts are found in adults.
Subphylum Urochordata is divided into three clases on the basis of test, atrial cavity, gill apertures and
condtiions of life cycle.
e.g. :-
Herdmania - Sea - potato or sea - squits
Ref :
Ascidia
Ciona
Molgula
Botryllus
Class - Leptocardii :-
e.g.:-
(1) Branchiostoma or Amphioxus (Lancelet). Also called a typical chordate.
(2) Assymetron
CRANIATA or EUCHORDATA
These animals are knowsn as higher chordates due to the presence of highly developed/advance
characters
These characters include prominatn head, Vertebral column, Jaws and Cranium.
Only one subphylum Vertebrata is included in this phylum chordate
Most of the mmbers of this class are marine, except some fresh water species.
Tehse fishes are parasite as well as scananger.
This class inluded Jaw less fishes (false - fishes).
Body long, thin, tubular, tail is flat.
Skin soft, smooth and scaleless.
Mouth is rounded, sucker like and biting -eating type.
Three eyes are found on the head, one median pineal eye and to lateral eyes.
Only one Nostril (Monorphynous).
Internal ear containsone or two semicircular canals. Internal ear works as statoreceptor only. ie.
organ of balance.
Gill clefts are 5 16 16 pairs
Digestive system is without stomach. Intestine has spiral typhlosole.
Notochord and vertebral column both are present. Vertebral column in made u p of cartilage. Bones are
absent.
Heart is two -chambered, It is caleld Benous - heart.
Kidneys are protonephic or mesonephric type.
Paire find absent. Dorsal median and tail fin is present.
Tail is protocercal type. In this type of tail, notochord is extended at the last end and tail and tail fin is
divided into two equal dorsal and ventral lobes.
Animals unisexual, fertilization external, larval stage absent. Except Ammocoete larva is found during
development of Petromyzon.
e.g. -:
- Petromyzon or Lamprey : It is a living fossil. It is an ectoparasite (Sanguivorous) on true fishes.
Many teeth are found in mouth and it shwos Anadromous igration.
Larva Ammocoete is considered as connecting link between Cephalochorada and Cyclostomata.
- Myxine or Hag fish :it has wrinkled lips just like an old woman. I sually remain attacehd with gills of
host. It hs Archaeonephric kidney in your ones i.e. which can filter floob and coelomic fluid.
- Bdellostama
- Ichtinomyzon
Gnathostomaa
[B] Anadromous migration : Migration of fishes from marine water to fresh water
e.g. (1) Salmon
(2) Strugeon
(3) Hilsa
[C] Potamodromous migration : Migration of fishes from Fresh water to fresh water
[D] Oceanodromous migration : Migration of fishes from Marine to Marine water
- Stenohaline : Fish which can tolerate a narrow range of salinity in water.
- Euryhaline : Fish which can tolerate a wide range of salinity in water.
Types of Tails of Fishes
(1) In this class, extinct fishes (Fossil fish) are inluced, which use to live from devonian era to permian era.
So these were the first fresh water true fishes.
(2) Their body was covered by bony plates, so these are called “Armoured fishes’
e.g. : - Climatius - First jawed fish
- Dinichthyes
[B] Class - Chondrichthyes or Elasmobranchi
e.g. :-
- Scoliodon : Dog - fish - Dog like sense of smell. It is also known as Indian shark viviparous
- Sphyrna - Hammer headed shark
- Stegostoma - Tiger Fish / Zebra shark
- Carcharodon - Geat white shark
- Rhinobatus - Guittar fish
- Pristis : Saw - Fish
- Trygon : Sting ray - Its dorsal fin has poisonous spiens.
- Torpedo : Electric ray - In this fish an electric organ is found which is a modified muscle, it can give
shock of about 100 volts. It is exoskeletonless.
- Rhineodon : Whale shark - It is the largest true fish. Its lenght is 13 - 14 metrers.
- Chimaera : - “Rat fish” or “King of herrings’ or Ghost fish. Connecting ling between body &
ceartilagenous fish. Operculum present. Cartilage fish with operculum is palced under holocephali
group.
[C] Class - Osteicthyes or Teleostomi
Examples :-
- Labeo : “Rohu” or “Indian carp” - It is a fresh water fish.
- Clarias : - “Cat fusg” or magur
- Wallagonia : Lachi (scale less)
- Catla - Catla (Fresh water)
- Heteropneustis - Signhi
- Channa- Lata Fish
- Lophius - Angler Fish
- Hippocampus - “Sea - horse’ or “Pregnant male” :- It swims in water in its vertically position. A pounch
like strucutre is present at the abdomen of male ishes known as “Brood - pouch” in
this pouch male collects the eggs. Secondary vivipary and parental cae is found in
hippocampus.
Dipnoi Group :- Fishes of dipnoi group are caleld Lung - fishes or “Uncle of amphibia’ because their
air bladder help in respiration.
Three chambered heart.
External and internal both the nares are present.
Their tail is heterocercal type. Scale is pacoid type.
These are freshwater fishes.
Fishes of dipnoi group are called Lung - fishes or “Uncle of amphibia’
e.g. :-
- Protopterus : African lung fish : It is living fossil fish.
- Lepidosiren : South American lung fish.
- Neoceratodus : Australian lung fish.
Gills are present only in embryonic stages. Main respiratory organ in adults in lung.
Middle ear is present. Birds and mammals have external into four classes
Superclass - Tetrapoda is divided into four classes
Class [A] - Amphibia
Class [B] - Reptilia
Class [C’ - Aves
Class [D] - Mammalia
Class – Amphibia
Devonian Origin & Carboniferous is the age of Amphibians
Body is divided into head, trunkc and tail. Some amphibians lack ail e.g. frog toad etc.
Skin is smooth and mostly scale less, but whenever scales are present there are embeded in the skin
e.g. Ichthyophis.
Numerous glands are found in skin shich help in moistering the skin. So these animals respire through
moist skin. Some poisonous glands are also found in the skin of some animals e.g. Bufo.
Pigment cells are also found a schromatophore for colouration. Few amphibians have ability to change
colour be expansion and contarction of pigment cells. This phenomenon is known as Metachrosis.
Two pairs limbs help in swimming in water or mobing on land. Forelimbs have four fingers and
hindlimbs have five fingers.
Mouth is bigger in size. Upper or both the jaws ahve alike teeth. These ae pleurodont, homodont are
polyphodont. Suspensorium of jaws in autostylic. (Frog - Acrodont)
A well developed and complete alimentary canal along with digestive glands are present in digestive
system (Salivary glands are absent in frog).
Alimentary canal, urinary bladder and genital ducts open into cloaca.
Heart is three chambered, 2 auricles and 1 ventricles (arteriovenous). Sinus venosus and Truncus
arteriosus is well developed.
In these animals renal portal sysem and hepatic protal system are found.
kull has two occipital condyles, with the help of these two condyles skull is connected by first vertebra of
ertebral column i.e. Atlas, this type of skull is caleld dicondylic skull.
Ribs absent, but may be present in some animals, but ribs are not attached with sternum.
Vertebrae, in these animals are procoelus type, in which centrum is concave from anterior side and
onvex from posterior side.
External ear absent, only one ear ossicle columella (stages) is present in middle ear.
Lateral line sensory system is necessarily foun in any stage of development. In frog it is found only is
larval stage.
1 pair of kidneys work as excretory organs. These kidneys are mesonephric or opistheonephir type.
These animals are Ureotelic. but tailed animals & larvas are Ammoniotellic.
These animals undergo hibernation or aestivation to prevent themselve from extreme cold and heat
and to overcome unfavaourable conditions.
These are unisexual animals, males have copulatory organs sometimes. These animals retrun to water
from land for their reproduction.
Fertilization is external and inside the water but some animals show internal fertilization.
These are oviparous, which lay their eggs in water. Eggs are mesolecithal. Extraembryonic
membranes are absent, so these are placed under anamniota group.
Development is inderect type i.e. Tadpol larva - In Frog, Axolotl larva - In Salamender This class is
divided into three orders.
(A) Gymnophiona or Apoda
(B) Caudata or Urodela
(C) Anura or salientia
Their body is worm like. These are primitive amphibians burrowing in nature.
Skin is soft, and moist, with mucous glads, small scales (cycloid) are found on the skin.
Fertilization Internal.
e.g. :-
- Ichthyophis (Caecilian) : Blind worm without tounge.
- Uraeotyphulus : Dermal scales are found in teh skin.
- Gymnophis
[b] Order - Caudata or Urodela
Body is distinctly divided into head trunk and tail. Tail may have caudal fin.
Normally two pairs of limbs are found which are of equal size. Sometimes hind limb is absent.
Skin scale less.
Middle ear and tympanic membrance absent.
External gills are present only in larval stage.
Copulatory organ absent in males.
Fertilization Internal.
Vertebrae are numerous their centrum is amphicoelus or opisthocoelus type.
Characterstic feature of this order is Neoteny. Larva attains sexual maturity without undergoing
Metamorphosis. and starts reproduction.
e.g :-
- Salamendra : It is viviparous. Its larva is caleld Axolotl larva. It sometimes show neoteny. (Longest
gestation period - 36 months)
- Proteus - Cave - salamender (Blind)
- Ambystoma - Tiger salamender (Axolotl larva)
- Triton - Newt
- Necturus - Water dog or mud puppy : Gills in adult also. It shows permanent neoteny.
- Amphiuma - Congo-eel : - Largest RBC is present.
- Siren - Mud-eel
- Cryptobanches - Hell Bender :- Largest Amphibian, Fully aquatic.
(c) Order - Anura or salientia
2 pairs of limbs are found. Fore limbs are short and hind limb are long. Digits of hind limbs are webbed,
which help in swimming.
Vertebral column small, in which only 5 - 9 vertebrae are found. last vertbra is stick like urostyle.
Eyes with lids, tear glands present. (Lowr lid movable & upper immovable).
Fertiliztion external.
Metamorphosis complete : -
e.g. :-
- Rana trigrina - Indian bull frog. mentomechanical bone is found (Tip of the lower jaw).
- Alytes - Widwife toda - Rarental are is well developed in them. Male toads carry eggs in their limbs.
7. Why the Amphioxus is considered as 17. Which of the following animal belongs to
degenerated chordate : Urochordata :
(1) Due to absence of kidney (1) Herdmania (2) Baladnoglossus
(2) Due to absence of head (3) Amphioxus (4) Petromyzon
(3) Due to absence of brain box
(4) Due to all above characters 18. Notochord of hemochordata is also termed :
(1) Buccal dicerticulum
8. Excretory organ of Herdmania is : (2) Midgut diverticulum
(1) Protonephridia (3) Intestinal diverticulum
(2) Supra neural gland (4) None of the above
(3) solenocytes
(4) Metanephridia 19. Tornaria larva is characteristic of :
(1) Hemichordates (2) Urochordates
9. The larval form of hemichordata is called : (3) Cephalochordates (4) Vertibrates
(1) Trochophore (2) Tornaria
(3) Tadpole (4) Ammocete 20. Urochordata, hemichordata and
cephalochordata are collectively also known
10. The mode of coelom formation is as :
Hemichordata are : (1) Acrania (2) Protochordata
(1) Enterocoelus (2) Pseudo coelus (3) Lower chordata (4) All of the above
(3) Schizocoelus (4) All of the above
21. Which of teh following animal is devoid of
11. The larval form of Urochordates is caleld : notochord and nerve cord in its adult stage :
(1) Tornaria (2) Tadpole (1) herdmania (Ascidian)
(3) Veliger (4) Pluteus (2) Branchiostoma (amphioxus)
(3) Balanoglossus (4) All of the above
22. Which of the following character is shared by 29. Which of the folloiwng is not an essential
all chordates at some stage of life : chordate character :
(1) Notochord (1) Notochord
(2) Dorsal tubular nerve cord (2) Verebral column
(3) Pharyngeal gill slits (3) Pharyngeal gill stlits
(4) All of the above (4) Dorsal howllow nerve cord
40. Tunicine is the basis material of : 50. “Sea - squirt’ is common name of :
(1) Skin of echinoderms (1) Balanoglossus (2) Herdmania
(2) Test of urochordates (3) Amphioxus (4) None
(3) Shell of mollusa
(4) All the above 51. In Amphioxus notochord is present only in :
(1) In embryo (2) In adult
41. Urochordates animals show : (3) Both (4) None of these
(1) Neoteny
(2) Retrogressive metamorphosis 52. roboscis, collar & trunk coelom represent find
(3) Paedogenesis (4) All the above coelomic caities in :
(1) Herdmania (2) Amphioxus
42. Ascidians are commonly known as : (3) Balanoglossus (4) None
(1) Acoelomates (2) Tunicates
(3) Denticulates (4) None 53. Protochordates are not vertebrates as :
(1) Notochord absent
43. “Vanadium” is found is blood of : (2) Vertebral column absent
(1) Amphioxus (2) Tunicates (3) Nerve cord absent
(3) Myxine (4) Tadpole larva of frog (4) None of the above
81. The best aquarium in India is located in : 90. Single median nostril is characteristic of :
(1) Delhi (2) Mumbai (1) Birds (2) Cyclostomes
(3) Channai (4) Culcutta (3) Bony fishes (4) protochordatdes
82. In fishes, the teeth are of : 91. Which of the folloiwng are viviparous usually :
(1) Acrodont type (2) pleurodont type (1) Lungfishes (2) Cat fishes
(3) Thecodont type (4) Hetrodont type (3) Sharks (4) Bony fishes
83. Which fo the following s not a lung fish : 92. Ammocoete larva belongs to :
(1) Protopterus (2) Neoceratodus (1) Peromyzon (2) Myxine
(3) Lepidosiren (4) Lepidosteus (3) Amphioxus (4) Balanoglossus
84. Which one is the distinugishing feature of all 93. An example of lung fish from Aftica is :
vertebrates : (1) Lepidosteus (2) Ptrotoperus
(1) A internal bony or cartilagenous skeleton (3) Lepidosiren (4) Ceratodus
(2) A hairy body covering
(3) presence of mammary glands 94. Petromyzon is included under :
(4) Open type of circulatory system (1) Cephalochordata (2) Agnatha
(3) Tetrapoda (4) Pisces
85. In vertebrates the notochord :
(1) Persists throughout life 95. The three living Lung fishes namely
(2) Is partially replaced by vertebral column Protopterus, Lepidosiren and
(3) Is completely repalced by vertebral column Neoceratodus are respectively distributed in
(4) Is partially or wholly replaced by vertebral which countries of the world :
column (1) Africa, South America and Austrialia
(2) Aftica, Australia and Japan
86. Exoskeleton of Elasmobranchi is usually (3) India, Aftica and Sourth America
composed of (4) South America, England & Africa
(1) Placoid scales (2) Cycloid scales
(3) Ganoid scales (4) Ctenoid scales 96. The chordates without jaws are placed in :
(1) Agnathostomes
87. Pelvic claspers organs are found in : (2) Gnathostomes
(1) Lubeo (2) Scoliodon (3) Vertebrates
(3) Anabas (4) Salmon (4) Euchordates
88. Which of the folloiwng is flying fish : 97. Which of the following constitute copulatory
(1) Exocoetus (2) Echeneis organs of Sharks and Rays :
(3) Clarias (4) Anabas (1) Penis (2) Pseudopenis
(3) Hemipenis (4) Claspers
98. Petromyzon & Myxine are not regarded as 110.Which of the following is the larva of
true fishes because : Petromyzon
(1) They lack unpaired fins (1) Ammocoete (2) Bipinnaria
(2) They have circular mouth (3) Tadpole (4) Tornaria
(3) In them operculum is absent
(4) There is absence of paired fins & jaws 111.“Myzine’ usually attaches through :
(1) Gills of host
99. Air bladder or swim bladder functiona as a (2) Head of host
lung in : (3) Cloaca of host
(1) Scoliodon (2) Rhinobatus (4) None of the above
(3) Protopterus (4) Lepidosteus
112.Sence organs found in fishes as unizue
100.Hippocampus is caleld “Sea horse” feature :
because : (1) Olfactory sense organs
(1) Is has horse like body (2) Semicircular canals
(2) Its snout resembles horse snout (3) Lateral line oragns
(3) It tail resembles horse tal (4) Auditory sense organs
(4) It swims fast like fast runing of a horse
113.Scales of Elasmobranch are :
101.Jaw less fishes are included in : (1) Ganoid (2) Cycloid
(1) Chondricthyes (2) Osteichyes (3) Ctenoid (4) Placoid
(3) Cyclostomata (4) Lungs fishes
114.A Catadromous fish migrates from :
102.Circular and suctorial mouth is present in : (1) Rivers to sea (2) Rivers ot rivers
(1) Labeo (2) Petromyzon (3) Sea to rivers (4) None
(3) Scoliodon (4) All the above
115.Which one of the following is a
103.In Cyclostomes which structures in seen : “Anadromous” fish :
(1) Pineal eye (2) Jaws (1) Hilsa (2) Trout
(3) Pectoral fin (4) All the above (3) Salmon (4) All the above
104.Petromyzon is ectoparasite on : 116.If a fish, taken out of water is will soon die
(1) Rat & squirel (2) Fishes & turtles beacause
(3) Cattes (4) All the above (1) It can not breath
(2) Rapid evaporation from its skin take place
105.Petromyzon attaches to the host body with (3) Its body gets mroe O2
the help of : (4) None
(1) Suckers (2) Hookes
(3) Both (4)Suctrorial mouth 117.Thermoreceptors of Scolidon are :
(1) Olfactory sac
106.Scales in cyclostomata are : (2) Neuromost organs
(1) Cycloid type (2) Ctennoid type (3) lateral line system
(3) Placoid type (4) Absent (4) Ampullae of lorenzini
107.Myzine is also known as : 118.Which fish is known as living fossil :
(1) Lamprey (2) Hag-fish (1) Chimaera (2) Latimaria
(3) Silver fish (4) Devil - fish (3) Pristis (4) Harpodon
108.Nasal apeture in Petromzon is : 119. Which fo teh following fishes have
(1) Single (2) Paired homocercal tail :
(3) Many (4) Absent (1) Teleosts (2) Torpedo
(3) Sharks (4) Rays
109.Pineal eye is found in :
(1) Myxine (2) Peromyzon 120.the tympanum (ear drum0 is absent in :
(3) Bdellostama (4) All the above (1) Rays (2) Cartilaginous fishes
(3) Bony fishes (4) All the above
121.Teleost fishes are characterised by the 133.Cartilaginous fishes are characterised by the
presence of : presence of :
(1) Air bladder (2) Claspers (1)Terminal mouth (2) Ventral mouth
(3) Placoid scales (4) None (3) A homocercal tail (4) A protocercal tail
165.Sexual maturity of larva is caleld : 176.Sking in amphibians also serve the function
(1) Paedogenesis (2) Parthenogenesis of
(3) Parthenography (4) Parthenofision (1) Respiration
(2) Ther moregulation
(3) Offensive
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Reptilia wre orginated during carboniferous period of palaeozoic era. Mesozoic era is Golden age of
Reptile.
The branch of biology which deals with the sdtudy of reptiels is known as “Herpetology”
GENERAL CHARATERS :
These re, normally, terrestiral animals, but some animals are aquatic in nature, also.
Body is divided into head, neck, trunk and tail.
Their sking is dry, cornified, rough, nonglandular (Femoral gland in male lizard).
In these animals, each limb has five digits. Each digit has incurved naials.
Some lizards and snakes do not have limbs .e.g Ophiosaurus lizard is a limbless lizard.
Their exoskeleton is made up of horny epidermal scales or bony scales or bony plates.
A compelte alimentray canal is found in these animals, which opens into cloaca.
Teeth are acrodont and thecodont pleurodent type. Tounge is pprotrusible.
Respiration in these animals is by lungs, through out the life, but members of order Chelonia can rspire
through their coloaca, it is known as “Cloacal respiration”
In these animals, ehart is incompletely four chambered 2 complete auricles and two incomplete
ventricles. Right and left both systemic arches are present.
Ventricle of animals of oder Crocodilia is completely divided into two, i.e. heart is four chambered in
Crocodiles.
Sinus venosus is ill developed and trunkus arteri ous is absent. RBCs are oval and nucleated.
Endoskeleton of these animals is made up of bones.
Only one occipital condly is present in skull, this type of skull is caleld nomocondyl skull.
Ribs are present in nech and thorax Ribs of thoracic region make true sternum.
Centrum of vertebrae are procoelus type. Sternum is well developed. Sternal ribs are found in
reptiles.
A chevron bone is found in caudal vertebae of these animals.
One pair of Metanephric kidneys help in excretion.
These animals are uricotelic for water conservation.
There are 12 - pairs of cranial nverces in these animals.
Brain is well develped.
Lateral line system is absent. At the rood / ceiling of buccal cavity Jocobson’s organ (olfactory) is
present.
Genital aperture is not separate from anus. Ureters, genital ducts and alimentray canal open into a
single cloacal aperture.
Subclass - Anapsida
Temproral fossae are absent int he temporal region of the
skull i.e. roof of skull is compelte.
Limb are strong.
Sternum is absent.
Bony plate present on the body are caleld osteoderms.
Most of the speices of tthis order are found int eh form of fossils.
Only Sphenodon punctatum species is live only. It is found in New Zealand.
Body is small and lizard like. Tail is compressed laterally.
Limbs are pentadactyl and digits are with nails.
A functional thrid eye or pinal or parietal eye is found int eh head.
Vertabrae are amphicoelous type.
Teeth are acrodont type.
Penis or copulatory organ is absent in male animals
Long living ~ 100 years
Largest number of species of reptiles is found in this order in modern era. All the lizards & snakes are
included in this order.
One or two pairs of temporal fose are found in temporal regioin of skull, which disappear afer
sometimes.
Limbs clawed, Limibs are absent in snakes and some of the lizards.
Horny scales are found on body, i.e. their exoskeleton in made up of horny paltes.
Teeth are pleurodont, i.e. tooth is situated at lateral side of jaw hone.
- Calotes - Blood sucker, Garden lizard Girgit. It can change its colour according to
environment.
- Draco - Rlying lizards. Its body skin expands in the form of 2 wings or patagia. With
the help of these patagia, it can glide from one tree to another tree or its
branches. It van not fly.
Tongue thin, long and bifid and sensitive to odour and vibration
Poison glans of poisonous snakes are modified labial glands. Probably these glands are homologous
to paroiid salivary glands of Mammals.
Spicial features :
- Heart is completely four chambered
- Ventricle is completely divided into two chambers.
- Teeth are thecodont type.
Urinary bladder absent.
A median erectile grooved penis is present in male animals
e.g.
- Crocodilus / Crocodilus (Crocodile) - It is only found in Indian subcontinent.
- Gavialius - Gharial. Snouth very long.
- Alligator - Maxican crocodile.
Order - Saurischia
CLASS - AVES
Birds are orginated at the end of Jursassic period of Mesozoa era & modernisation in cretaceaous
Dr. Salim Ali was the great ornithologits of India and known as “Birdman of India”
MAIN CHARACTERS :
All types of birds are included in this class.
Body is boat shaped. It is divided into head, neck, trunk and tail. Neck is long and flexible.
A cover of soft feathers (derivative of stratum corneum) is present all voer the body of all the birds that
is called “plumage”
Oesophagus is modified into Crop for quick food ingestio and storage and Gizzards for crushing the
food is swallowed unmastigated. Pigeon milk is secreted by both sexes (Crop product). Gall bladder is
absent.
Spongy lungs are present for repiration Air sacs are also found, these help in flying.
Sound producing organs at the jucutin of trachea and bronchi of bird is called syrinx.
Hear is four chambered.
Hepatic portal system is well deeloped in birds, but renal portal system is ill developed. Sinus venosus
is absent. Only Right aortic arch persist.
Most of the birds do not have urinary bladder and coupulatory organ.
Brain is large, smoth, highly developed. Cerebellum is well developed for aerial mode of life.
The skin around the nostrils is sensory in birds, that is caleld “Cere”
Eyes are large and well develped which are surrounded by rigns made up of bony plates known as
Sclerotic ossicles.
Eyes are large and nictitating membrane is presen in eye. Vision is monocular.
A specific bomb like strucutre Pecten is found in the eyes of all birds except kiwi’s eyes. Pecten helps
in accomodation of eye and provides nutrition to eye balls. It also controls the pressure of liquid presnet
in eye Acutie vision and Telescopic vision of birds is due to pecten.
External ears are present but ear pinnae are absent. Columella bone (Stapes) (one ossicle) is found in
middle ear. Cochlea (not coiled) is present in internal eart.
Birds are unisexual. Sexual dimorphism is well makred. Copulatory organ absent in males.
Fertiliztion is internal.
They are egg lying i.e. oviparous.
Eggs are lare, megalecithal, telolecithal and cleidoic. Shell is perforated. Celavage is meroblastic
and discoidal.
Embryonic development is direct. Embryonic membraens are present, so birds are included under
group amniota.
All teh birds from nests. Parental care is well makred. Young one without feather is knows as
Nediculous and with feather is known as Nidifugous.
Birds ar warm blooded or Homeothermic or endothermic animals i.e. Body temperture remains
almost constant, what ever may be the temperature of atmosphre around these birds.
This sublass includes mostly live animals and extinct animals of post jurassic period.
Wings are well developed which are used in flying (except some birds)
Last few vertebrae fuse to form phygostyle.
Sternim is bigger and with keel.
Digits of forelimbs are fused and claws absent.
Thoracic ribs are having uncinate processes.
Except some species (which are extinct) rest all the birds are toothless.
In live members of this subclass, vertebrae are heterocoelous.
These are able to trun fast. Wings are reduces, rudimentray, vestigeal or asent.
Pygostyle is present
Keel in sternum is highly developed - Its crop glands secrete pigeion mikl
Beak is toothless
e.g.
- Pavo - cristatus - Peacock - It is the national birds of India.
- Psittacula kramari - Indian parrot. (upper jaw movable - Psittaciformes)
- Columba livia - Blue rock pigeon is crop glands secrete pigeon milk (columbiformes)
- Streptopelia - Dove
- Passer domestieus - Sparrow - It shows commonosalism with man.
- Corvus spelndens - Crow
- Molpaste - Bulbul
- Cygnus - Swan - Aquatic bird having wbbed limgs
- Bobo bobo - Bubo or owl or “Ill of omon”
- Cuckoo - It lays its eggs in the nest of other birds (Crow)
- Anas - Duck
- Phoenicopterus - Flemingo
- Alcedo - King fisher
- Raphus didus - Dodo (Mauritian extinct bird in 17th centuary)
- Dinopium - Wood pecker - Kathphorva
- Diomedea - Albatross - Marie bird with largest wings in flying birds.
- Milvus - Kite (Predotory birds)
- Falco - Falcon (Predatory birds)
- Neopharon - Vulture (Scavenger bird)
- Choriostis - nigriceps - Great Indian bustard. It is also called Gondavan. It is the state bird of
Rajasthan.
- Helena - hemming bird - It is also called sunbird. It feeds on nector of flowers. It
is the smallest bird. It is found in cuba. It can fly in forward and
backward both the directions. It can bly like helicoptor. Its size is about
3 to 4 cm.
- Ploceous - Weaver bird (Baya)
- Micropodus - Pitohiudicthous/pathua - It is the only one poisonous bird, which is
found in Newguinea.
- Swift spine tailed - Feasters lying bird, it is found in Japan.
- Poor bill - Brid which shows sleeping stage and undergoes hibernation.
Migratory Birds
- Pluvialis dominica - It si an American bird which migrates from south to north and form north to
south.
- Scolopax eusticola - It migrates from hill area to planes.
- Himalyan partiges - It can fly over 6000 miles
Stema parasisaea - Champion bird - Arctic to Antarctic and back.
Feathers
There are different type of feather namely (1) Quill (filght feather) consists of (a) Remiges - feather of
wings (b) Retrices - feather of tail (2) Coverts - small just like quill for filling gap on wings & tail (3)
Contours - small feather to cover the body (4) Filoplums - Beneath the contours (5) Down feather –
Cover the body of newly hatched bird.
REVIEW
Aves (birds) : Thin dry sking covered with feathers that conserve body heat, forelimbs modified into wings,
fingers without claws, toes armed with claws, spongy little elatic lungs have air-sacs opening into them
voice box-caleld syrinx, is at thebirfurcatio of trachea into bronchi, heart 4 chambered, eggs amniotic,
fertilization internal, no larval sate, endotehrmic, generate body heat by rapid metabolism, nest building,
parentail care, migratory behaviour.
CLASS – MAMAMALIA
Mammals were evolved in Triassic period or Mesozoic era. Coenozoic era is golden era of
mammals.
Study of mammals is known as Mammology.
Main Characters :
the members of this class are cosmopolitan.
These are highly developed animals
Body is divided into head, neck, trucnk and tail.
A horizontal diaphragm is present in the body cavity of all the members of this class without any
exception.
This diaphragm is present in between thorax and bdomen.
Diaphragm helps in repiration, defaecatio, micturition and parturition.
Their body is covered by a coat of hair (made or Keratin), called plegae.
Skin of mammals is thick, water prood, glandular. So many types of glands are present int he skin as
swat glands, oil glands or sebaceous glands and mammary glands.
Mammary glands (Modifed sweat glands) are found in females for body feeding, so on the basis of
this, the class mammalia was on named.
Mostly horns are present at head, nails at digits, claws or hoof are found, which provide protection.
Two paris of limbs are pesent in trunk. Limbs are pentadactyle which help in swimming, walking
running etc. Hind limbs are absent in Cetasea and Sirenia.
Alimentary canal is complete, its proximal end is caleld mouth and distal end is caleld anus. anus and
urinogenitla apertures are separate. Cloaca is absent (Exception-members of Protoheria have cloaca)
Teeth are fixed in scocket in the buccal cavity, so teeth are caleld Thecodont.
Teeth are of four types ie.e. such type fo teeth are called Heterodont teeth.
Teeth comeout two tiems in a life span in most of the animals so these are slaos caleld diphyodont
teeth.
Supspensiruyn of their jawas is craniostylic types.
Lowe jaw is made up of dentary bone.
Respiration is by on pair of lungs (Enclosed in pleural cavity).
Larynx or sound organ is found int eh neck region for the production of sound.
Heart four chambered. Double circulatory system is present. No sinus venosus. Only left aortic
(sytemic).
RBCs small, cirular and non nucleated except : Family camilidate (Lama) and Camel which has
nucleated RBCs.
Endoskeleton is body, skull is dicondylic.
Vertebrae are acoelus or amphiplatyan type i.e. centrum is flat at both the side. Cartilagenous plads
are found at the edges of centrum that are caleld epiphysis.
Neck si having 7 cerical vertebrae except : Bradypus/Slopt has 9 or 10 cervical vertebrea and Sea -
cow/ mantees has 6 cervical verte bre.
Ribs are bifid.
One pair of Metanephric kidney are highly developed.
Cerebrum and Cerebullum are very complex in strucutre and highly developed.
A special strucutre is present for the conenction fo both the cereral hemispheres of brain, that is caleld
corpus - callosum. (Absent in Monoterms & Marsupial)
Optic lobes are four in number and are solid. All the 4 optic lobes colelctively known as corpora
quadirgemina.
Cranial nerves are 12 - pairs
External ear is present in the form of ear pinna.
Malleus, Incus and stapes are the three ear ossicles in middle ear.
Cochlea of internal ear highly colied coiled spirally.
Mammals are unisexual animals. Testes of males are situated (out side the body) in the scrotal sacs.
A distincit penis is present in males for cop ulation.
Ovaries and a redued penis clitoris is found in females
Fertiliztioin is internal and it takes palce in fallopian tubbes.
Eggs are developed in uterus. Embyonic membranes amnion, chrion and allantois and yolk sac are
found in emryoso these are grouped under group Ammiota.
Eggs are alecithal or microlecithal & homolecithel but eggs of prototherians are megalecithal.
Emgryo is attached through the uterus of mother by placenta, so these animals are also caleld placental
animals.
Placenta helps in teh nutrition, respiration and excretioin of embryo
Mostly mammals are viviparous, which give birth to their youn ones. Some mammals are oviparous
[Prototherians], some mammals are ovoviviparous [Metatherians]
Parental care is well marked in mammals. Mother feeds the child by milk secreted by her mammary
glands and looks after her child.
Mammals are warm blooded and hemoethermic or endothermic animals
Livings mammals are classfied into two subsclasses :
Subclass : Prototheria
In this subclass primitive egg
laying mammals are
included.
Eggs are large, yolky and
shelled. (Megalecithal)
Mammary glands are without
nippes.
Gynaecomastism is found in these animals i.e. male and female both feed their child. Mammary
glands are functional in makes and females both.
Cloaca is present.
Testes in males are situated inside the body (abdominal cavity)
Pinnae are absent and cochlea is less boiled.
Corpus - Callosum is absent in brain.
A toothless horny beak is found in adult animals, but teeth are present in child hood.
These are partially homeothermic animals.
Members of this sublass are found in Australia, Newguine and Tasmania.
Only one order is included in this subclass.
Order – Monotremata
e.g.
- Ornithorhychus or Duck billed platypus - poison glands are found in male platypus.
- Tachylossus or Echidna or spiny anteater.
Subclss – Theria
Order – Marsupialia
These are true mammals, that give birth to a mature child. A true placenta is found, which is Allanto -
chorinoic type.
Nipples are well marked in mammary glands.
Uterus and vagina are single i.e. only one uterus and only one vagina are present in a female. Penis
simple.
Cochlea is highly coiled.
Corpus callosum is found in brain.
Completely endoothermic animals.
Infraclass Eutheria is divided into 16 orders :
e.g.
- Erinaceous - Jhau - Chuha/Hedge Hog
- Sorex - Shrews : smallest mammals size is about 3 - inches : Chhachhunder
- Talpa - Mole
These are insectivore animals, tongue of these animals is long, thin and sticky.
Digits are clawed.
`Teeth ill developed or absent.
`It is the only mammal, which has exoskeleton of bonyplates and horny scales.
e.g.
- Myrmecophaga - Giant atn eater
- Dasypus or Armadillo - It shows polyembryony (4 - 8 embryoes)
- Bradypus - Slowest animals
.e.g
- Oryctolagus - Rabbit
- Lepus - Hare
- Octhotona - Pika (Tail less)
Order (8) : Carnivora
Canines well developed.
Smart, strong and carnivore, animals.
Upper last premolar and lower first molar are meant for tearing the flesh these are called carnassial
teeth.
Digitigrade locomotion.
Terrestrial carnivores animals are caleld Fissipedia & Marine carivores are caleld Pinnipedia.
Digitigrade animals
e.g.
- Canis familiaris - Domestic dog.
- Felis domesticus - Domestic cat
- Panthera leo persica - Lion - Lions in India are found only in Gir forests in kathiawar of
Gujrat state.
- Panthera pardus - Tendua - Panther
- Panthera tigris - Tiger - It si the Naional animals of India.
- Acnonyx - Cheetah - it is the extinct animal of India
- Vulpes - bengalnensis - Fox
- Zolopus - Sea lion
- Phoca - Seal
- Herpestes - Mangoose
- Ursus - Bear
- Canis lupus - Wolf.
e.g.
- Hyra - It is found in Asia and Africa.
Stomach is four chambered, it helps these animals in rumination (Cud-chewing). All animals are
Ruminent except pig and Hippopotmus [Nonruminent]. Even toed ungulate animals.
e.g.
- Bos indicus - Cow
- Bubalus bubalus - Buffalow
- Camelus - Camel [RBC nucleated]
- Sus - Pig
- Capra - Goat
- Ovis - Sheep
- Bos mutus/Peophagus - Yak
- Cervus - Dear
- Cameloparadelis - Girrafe
- Moschus moschiferus - Musk dear (Smallest RBC)
Limbs long, which have 1 or 3 digits with hooves. These are fast runners.
Odd toed animals
e.g.
- Equus caballus - Horse
- Equus asinus - Donkey
- Equus hemionus - Indian Donkey
- Equus zebra - Zebra
- Rhinoceros unicornis - Rhino - Single horn Genda. It is found in Kariranga National Park
Jorhat, Assam Rhino posses keratin hornoversnout.
Order (16) : Primates
Most develeped mammals. It incldues wise or msto intelligence animals e.g. man, monkeys, lemur,
apes, gibbons, gorilla chimpangi etc.
Cerebrum highly advanced.
(a) Prosimians
e.g.
- Nycticebus - Lemur
- Lors - Loris (tail less)
- Tarsius - Tarsir
(b) Simians
e.g.
- Macaca mulalta - Rhesus monkey
- Semnopithecus - Baboon (Langur) Moneky of old world catarrhini)
REVIEW
Mammalis (mammals) : Skin with sweat and milk glands, and with hairy coat that conserves body heat,
four limbs having digits armed with claws, nails or hoofs, buccal cavity with thecodont, heterdonot,
diphyodont teeth, spongy elstic lungs, heart 4 chamered, erebral hemispheres connected rogether bo
corpus classosum, optic lobes divided into four corpora quadrigemina, external ear often with pinna,
males with copulatory orans, eggs amminoitc, fertiliztion internal, no larval stage, viviparrou, diaphargm
betweeen thorax and abdomen, endothermic.
REPTILIA TO MAMALIA EXERCISE
1. All type of snakes belogns to which order : (2) C.D.R.I. Lucknow
(1) Reptilia (2) Squamata (3) I.F.R.I. New Delhi
(3) ophidian (4) Lacertilia (4) C.S.W.R.I. Avika Nagar
2. Which class of chordata has mximum living 11. Poison gland in poisonous Lizard is :
animals : (1) Parotid gland
(1) Pisces (2) Reptilia (2) Sub - maxillary gland
(3) Aces (4) Mammalia (3) Infra orbital gnald
(4) Subligual gland
3. Which of the following lizard is limg less and 12. Exosekeleton of dry scales is characteristic of :
surpentiles : (1) Cartilagenous fishes
(1) Hemidactylus (2) Ophiosaurus (2) Bondy fishes
(3) Heloderma (4) Varanus (3) Reptiels
(4) Amphibia
4. Substance which are found in the poison of
cobra and viper are : 13. Left lung poorly developed in :
(1) Hepaking & dicumarole (1) Lizard (2) Snakes
(2) Cardiotoxine (3) Crocodile (4) Man
(3) Neurotoxins and Cardiotoxin
(4) Cardiotoxn and Haemorhagin 14. Cause of death during snake bite :
(1) Failure of nerves
5. Which of the following pair is ummathed for the (2) Destruction of R.B.C.S.
animals or Reptilia class : (3) Permanent contractio of muscles
(1)Cleidoic eggs and temperature constant (4) Both (1) and (2)
(2) Meroblastic cleavage
(3) 12 pairs cranial nerves and skin rough 15. Diaphragm is not found in ;
(4) Skull monocondylic and skin with scales (1) Rabbit (2) Man
(3) Bat (4) Frog
6. In which of the following tympanum is absent.
(1) Birda (2) Forg 16. Scales are found in :
(3) Lizard (4) Snake (1) Fishes (2) Reptiels
(3) Both of them (4) None of them
7. The biggest snake is poisonous snakes is :
(1) King kobra (2) Ptyas 17. The embryo is surrounded with amnion in :
(3) Phyton (4) Pit viper (1) Toad (2) Snake
(3) fish (4) Cork roach
8. Lizard like reptiles with three eyes :
(1) Geko (2) Draco 18. Group amniota includes :
(3) Sphenodon (4) Anguish (1) Birds and mammals
(2) Birds and reptiles
9. Saurology si the study of : (3) Mammals and reptiels
(1) Flight les bird (2) Lizards (4) Reptiles, birds and mammals
(3) Snakes (4) Birds
19. Which is poikilothermic animal :
10. Antivenome for snake bite is manufactrues at : (1) Tortoise (2) Otter
(1) Hofkin’s research institute at Bombay (3) Penguin (4) Whale
30. Which of the following geological ages is caleld
20. Animals active at day time are called : the “golden age of reptiles” :
(1) Nocturnal (2) Herbivore (1) Archaeozoic (2) Mesozoic
(3) Diurnal (4) Insectivore (3) Palaeozoic (4) Coenozoic
31. Dinosours occured in which geological era in
21. Order squamata consists of : earth crust :
(1) Crocodile (1) Coenozoic era (2) Palaeozoic era
(2) Lizards & Snakes (3) Mesozoic era (4) Proterozoic era
(3) Bats
(4) Turtles and Pangolin 32. Horned toad belongs to :
(1) Amphibia (2) Reptillia
22. Skin of reptiels in characterised by : (3) Protochordates (4) Fishes
(1) Sweat gland (2) Oil gland
(3) Hair (4) Scales 33. Which of the following snakes has vestiges of
hind limbs :
23. Only poisonous Lizard of the world is : (1) Hydrophis (2) Phython
(1) Heloderma (2) Ophiosaurus (3) Eryx (4) Viper
(3) Phrynosoma (4) Varanus
34. Delebrate breaking of tail caleld “autotomy”
24. The msot advanded character of corocodile & occurs is some reptiles for :
Gavialis is : (1) Defensive mechanism
(1) Shelled egg (2) The process of asexual reproduction
(2) Pleurodont dentition (3) Reproductive behavour
(3) Four chambered heart (4) Warning behavrious to its enemy
(4) Powerful jaws and large body size
35. Spenodon is a lizard like reptilian (living fossil)
25. which of the following is a non poisonous snake found in Newzealand, It is placed in a order
(1) Cobra (2) Eyz called :
(3) Viper (4) Krait (1) Rhynocephalia (2) Rhizocephalia
(3) Lacertialia (4) Saurischia
26. Which of the following animals belogns to order
chelonia of class reptilia : 36. Indicate non-poisonous animals form the
(1) Chelone (2) Trionyx following :
(3) Testudo (4) All of the obove (1) Naja (2) Varanus
(3) Bungarus (4) Viper
27.A snake can be distinguished from a llizard by
the absence of limbs : 37. The glass snake is a :
(1) And girdles (1) Limp less amphibian
(2) And tympanum (2) Limbles lizard
(3) Girdles and tymanum (3) White snake
(4) Girdles, tympanum and movable eye lids (4) Limbless fish
28. Which of the following reptilian is regarded as 38. Most of the poisonous snakes have :
living fossil : (1) Laterally compressed tail
(1) Crocodilus (2) Testudo (2) Narrow belly scales
(3) Sphenodon (4) Varanus (3) Smaller uniform belly scalels
(4) Wide transverse scales as borad as belly
29. Foramen of panizzae is associated with :
(1) Brain of reptiles (2) Brain of rabbit 39. Foud chambered heart is found in :
(3) Lung of lizard (4) Heart of lizard (1) Python (2) Krait
(3) Cobra (4) Crocodile
(3) Scorpion (4) Cobra
40. Which of the following is poisonous lizard. :
(1) Monitor lizard (2) Gila monster 52. Character of birds is :
(3) Flying lizard (4) Horned toad (1) Cleidoic eggs and cleavage equal holoblasic
(2) Megalecithal eggs and cleavage unequal
41. Find out correct staement : holoblastic
(1) All birds can fly (3) Cleidoic eggs and cleavage unequal
(2) All snakes are poisonous holoblastic
(3) All amphibians lay eggs in water (4) Megalecithal eggs and cleavage discoidal
(4) All mammals are viviparous Meroblastic
42. Connecting like between reptiels and birds is : 53. Character of birds is :
(1) Dodo (2) Archaeopteryx (1) Unisexual and sexual dimorphism absent
(3) Rhea (4) Sphenodon (2) Bisexual and sexual dimprphism absent
(3) Unixexual and sexual dimorphism present
43. Which is the correct sets : (4) Bisexual and sexual dimorphism present
(1) Heloderma - Gila monaster
(2) Sphenodon - Tuatara 54. Thecodont teetch and four chambered heart
(3) Draco - Flying lizard occur in :
(4) All the above (1) Croodilia (2) Viper
(3) Lacertilia (4) Chelonia
44. Diaphragm is present in :
(1) Ostrich (2) Crocodile 55. Amphibous birds is :
(3) Frog (4) None (1) Dodo (2) Panguin
(3) Kivi (4) Struthio
45. Draco is able to glide in the air with the help of
its : 56. Parental care normally occurs in :
(1) Wings (2) Fins (1) Reptiles and mammals
(3) Tail (4) Patagia (2) Birds and mammals
(3) Only mammals
46. A viviparous snakes is : (4) All vertebrates
(1) Viper (2) Rattle snake
(3) Hydrophis (4) All the above 57. Which of the following is “Lizard - bird”
(1) Archaeopteryx
47. Number of cranial nerves in a reptiles is : (2) Enaeliornis
(1) 8-pairs (2) 10-pairs (3) Impeornis
(3) 12-pairs (4) 14- pairs (4) Hespernornis
48. Poison glands of a poisonous snakes are 58. Secretion of “Pigeon’s milk” by :
modified : (1) Crop glands
(1) Buccal gland (2) Salivary gland (2) Mammals glands
(3) Palatine gland (4) Lacrymal gland (3) Salivary glands
(4) Gizard
49. Which is the first amongst amniotes as regards
evolutionary sereis : 59. ‘Pecen’ is strucutre occurs in the eyes of :
(1) Mammalia (2) Aves (1) Reptilia (2) Fish
(3) Reptilia (4) Ma n (3) Birds (4) Mammals
64. Ostrich is found in : 74. Birds fly from palce to place this movement is
(1) Australia (2) Africa and Arabia termed :
(3) North America (4) South America (1) Cursorial (2) Scansorial
(3) Digitigrade (4) Volant
65. Othe than mammals which group is also warm
blooded : 75. An animals having ventrally placed frou
(1) Fishes (2) Amphibians chambered heart, nucleated RBCs without
(3) Reptiles (4) Birds teeth belongs to class :
(1) Mammalia (2) Aves
66. Which of the following groups included (3) Reptilia (4) Amphibia
Endothermic animals :
(1) Crocodile, alligator, turtle 76. The character found only in birds is :
(2) Whale, pigeon, bat (1) Toothelss beak
(3) Sea-horse, dog fish, cat fish (2) Bipedal locomotion
(4) Toad, from, salamander (3) Wings
(4) Feathers
67. Best aquarium is located at :
(1) Madras (2) Trivendrum 77. What is the zoological name of Indian peacock,
(3) Calcutt (4) Mumbai the ntional birds :
(1) Passer domesticus
68. Warm blooded animals have : (2) Pavo cristatus
(1) Body temperature simila to climatic (3) Columba livia
temperature (4) Pstittacula eupatria
(2) Body temperature is always constant
(3) Blood is cold 78. Birds have :
(4) None of them (1) One right aortic arch
(2) One left aortic arch
69. Which is not a mammal : (3) One poorly developed and other
(1) Dolpin (2) Anteater fullydeveloped
(3) Echidna (4) Ostich (4) Both are fully developed
70. Which bird had teeth in its beak : 79. The study of habit, habitat, migration etc. of
(1) Kiwi (2) Ostrich birds is known as :
(3) Pellican (4) Archiopteryx (1) Herpatology (2) Ichtyology
(3) Ornithology (4) Ethology
71. Which birds sucks nectar of fllowers :
(1) Red crested bulbul 80. In birds sound is produced by :
(2) Sun bird (1) Larynx (2) Syrinx
(3) Myna (3) Voval cords (4) Pharynx
(4) Parrot
81. Which of the following characters represents
flight adaptaion of birds : 90. Cloaca of birds of divided into how many
(1) Bones are pneumatic chambers :
(2) Sternum has keel for attachment of flight (1) One (2) Three
muscles (3) Two (4) Many
(3) Fore limbs are modified into wings
(4) All of the above 91. Which of the following characters is not related
to Aves :
82. Which of the following ahs no teeth in its mouth: (1) Homiothermy and presence of oil glands in
(1) Tortoise (2) Crocodile skin
(3) Hemidactylus (4) Draco (2) Female genital organs of both sides
functinal
83. Which of the following group of animals ahve (3) Female genital organs of one sides
monocodylar skull : functional
(1) Amphibia & mammals (4) Exoskeleton of feathers
(2) Reptilia & mammals
(3) Aves & mammals 92. Which of the part of brain is likely to be best
(4) Reptilia & aves developed in a bird for its aerial moe of life :
(1) Cere brum
84. Which of the following is an example of
(2) Cerebellum
flightless birds (Ratittae) :
(3) Medulla oblongata
(1) Struthio (2) Kiwi
(4) Corpora quadre gemina
(3) Rhea (4) All the above
85. Urophygial glands occur in : 93. Large and well developmed strunim with keel in
(1) Reptiles (2) Birds a bird suggests :
(3) Amphibians (4) Mammals (1) Inability to fly
(2) Fast running adaptation
86. Besides feathers birds can have : (3) Strong flying ability
(1) Hair (4) Fast swimming adaptation
(2) Subcutaneous fat layer
(3) Enucleated RBC 94. Ostrich belogns to which super order :
(4) Diaphargm (1) Neognathae (2) Archaeornithes
(3) Palaeognathae (4) Struhioniformed
87. The flight les birds, Rhea, kiwi & Emu
respectively belong to which countries : 95. Birds differ from reptiles in which one of the
(1) South America, Newzealand & Australia following characters :
(2) Africa, Australia & Newzealand (1) Skin has scales
(3) North America, Japan & Africa (2) They lay eggs
(4) Australia, S. Aftica & Japan (3) T here are vertebrates
88. Archaeopteryx shows the characters of : (4) There is regualtion of body temperature
(1) Reptiles and birds 96. Which of the following charateristic is applicable
(2) Reptiles and mammals for birds :
(3) Birds and mammals (1) Absence of uninary bladder
(4) Fishes and amphibia (2) Persence of dicondylous skull
89. Which of the following is a characteristic feature (3) Ribs without uncinate processes
of birds : (4) All of the above
(1) Four chambered heart
(2) Pneumatic bones 97. Find out Australian flightles birds :
(3) Hollwo nerve cord (1) Rhea (2) Ostrich
(4) Large eyes (3) Kiwi (4) Emu
109. Fossil of Archaeopteryx lithographiea was
98. Feathers of birds are modified : found in :
(1) Epidermal scales (2) Bony scales (1) Australia
(3) Plates (4) Scutes (2) Bavaria of Germany
(3) Boston
99. The state bird of Rajasthan is : (4) None
(1) Pavo cristatus
(2) Columba livia 110. Flight muscles of birds are atteched to :
(3) Coriotis nigriceps (1) Keel of sternum (2) Calvicle
(4) Passer domesticus (3) Coracoid (4) Scapula
100. The primary function of feathers in birds is to : 111. Wish bone in bird is :
(1) Provide a rigit surface for flying (.1) Furcula (2) Pygostyle
(2) Form a water proof covering over the body (3) Radius (4) Fermu
(3) Help in sexual attraction
(4) Prevent loss of heat from body for 112. Feathers are useful in :
thermoregulation (1) Protection (2) Flight
(3) Homeothermicity (4) All
101. “Birds are lorified reptiles” statement given by :
(1) Hyman (2) Huxley 113. Pygostyle is bone formed by fusion of :
(3) Henle (4) Salim Ali (1) Caudal vertebrae
(2) Thoracic vertebrae
102. Skull of birds is : (3) Cervical vertebrae
(1) Monocody lar (2) Dicondylar (4) All the above
(3) Acondylar (4) None
114. Modern bird with teeth :
103. Birds whcih is capable of flying backward : (1) Passer domesticus (2) Sparrow
(1) Crane (2) Penguin (3) Pavo (4) None
(3) Humming bird (4) Albatross
115. Wings are modified as flippe in :
104. Ghana Sanctury is found in : (1) Ostrich (2) Penguin
(1) Bihar (2) Rajasthan (3) Pavo (4) Cornus
(3) Madhya Pradesh (4) Karnatka
116. Famous ornithologist of India is :
105. Fastest flying bird is : (1) Dr. Salim Ali (2) Gulam Ali
(1) Crane (2) Swift (3) Mohan Ali (4) None
(3) Sparrow (4) None
117. Furculum is Ratitae is :
(1) Well developed (2) Reduced
106. Penguins are found in :
(3) Normal (4) None
(1) Arctic region (2) Ethiopian region
(3) Australian region (4) Antarctic region 118. Modern birds are Included in :
(1) Carinatae (2) Ratitae
107. External pinna in birds : (3) Both (4) Archacornithes
(1) Reduced (2) Not distinct
(3) Well developed (4) Absent 119. Syrinx, furcula & pygostyle are absent in :
(1) Flightless bird (2) Flying birds
108. Uric acid is exretory waste in one of the (3) Both (4) None
following :
(1) Lizzard (2) Birds 120. Fertilization is birds is :
(3) Both (4) None (1) Internal (2) External
(3) Both (4) None
121. Which of the following is Avain character : 132. Tusk in Elephas are modified :
(1) Presence of feathers (1) Lower incissor
(2) Presence of furcula (2) Lower canine
(3) Fore limbs are modified in wings (3) Upper canine
(4) All the above (4) Upper incisor
170. Which of the following group of vertebrates 179. Eggs are covered by leathery shell in :
have dicondylus skull : (1) Birds (2) Amphibians
(1) Amphibia & mammals (3) Snakes (4) Prototherians
(2) Reptillia & Aves
(3) Aves & mammals 180. A particula echolocation sensory system is
(4) Reptila & mammals found in some ammals belonging to order :
(1) Prototheria (2) Theria
171. Which aortic arch mammals have : (3) Meta theria (4) Eutheria
(1) Only right aortic arch
(2) Only left aortic arch 181. Mammals with true placenta are called:-
(3) Both right and left aortic arches (1) Prototheria
(4) Left aortic arch and incompletely developed (2) Theria
right aortic arch (3) Meta theria
(4) Eutheria (1) Perissodactyla (2) Artiodacytla
(3) Ruminata (4) Dermatoptra
182. Sea lion is a :
(1) Amphibian (2) Mammal 192. Which of teh following animals has poison
(3) Reptilian (4) Fish glands :
(1) Male platypus (2) Female lizard
183. Which fo the following is the order of (3) Male rabbit (4) Male rat
Oryctolagus :
(1) Rodentia (2) Lagomorpha 193. Which of the following animal has become
(3) Eutheria (4) Theria extint in India :
(1) Lion (2) Acinonyx
184. The zoological name of Indian cow is : (3) Panthera tigris (4) None
(1) Bos - indicus (2) Bos - gaurus
(3) Bibos sandiacus (4) Bubalus bucalis 194. Find out false statement for prototherians :
(1) Corpus callosum is absent
185. The scientific name of Rabbit is : (2) Testes are found in scrotal sacs
(1) Oryctolagus cuniculus (3) Mammary glands are without nipples
(2) Funambulus (4) Egglaying and burrowing animals
(3) Lepus rufic audatus
(4) Orcinus
195. Living mammals include :
(1) Largest terestrial animals
186. Renal portal system is absent in :
(2) Largest aquatic animals
(1) Oryctolagus & Lepus
(3) Egg laying animals
(2) Pavo & Columba
(4) All of the above
(3) Pteropus & Rattus
(4) All of the above
196. Select the correct statement :
187. Hedge hog is included under : (1) Giraffe and rat have the same number of ]
(1) Prototheria (2) Eutheria cervical vertebrate
(3) Reptilia (4) Aves (2) Placenta and amnion both protect the
embyo from mechanical shocks
188. Carnassial teeth are found in : (3) Oxygenated blood is carried to all body
(1) Herbivorous mammals to masticate the food parts by veins
(2) Dog & cat for tearing the flesh (4) Trypsin efficiently at in acidic medium
(3) Dog & cat for crushing bones
(4) Poisonous snakes to inject venom 197. Name of the nervous band connecting
cerebral hemisphere is rabbit is :
189. The carnivorous mammals like cats, lions, and (1) Corpus callosum
panther etc walky silently and swiftly this kind of (2) Corpus striatum
locomotio is caleld as : (3) Corpus albicans
(1) Digitigrade locomotion (4) Corpus spongiosum
(2) Plantigrade locomotion
(3) Unguligrade locomotion
(4) None of these 198. Lower jaw of mammlas in amde up of :
(1) Premaxilla (2) Maxilla
190. Which group of mammals is devoid of hair : (3) Pterygoid (4) Dentary
(1) Catacea (2) Rodentia
(3) Hyracoidea (4) Carnivora 199. Mammary glands are functional in male and
female both :
191. The odd toed horse and as are put in which (1) Prototheria (2) Metheria
order : (3) Eutheria (4) All the above
(3) Tiger (4) Rabbit
200. Kidney of mammals is :
(1) Pronephric (2) Meso nephric 208. Eggs of prototherians are :
(3) Meta nephric (4) Non (1) Alecithal (2) Microlecithal
(3) Oligolecithal (4) Megalecithal
201. In female one of the following is homologous
to penis of male : 209. Penis is bifid in :
(1) Clitoris (2) Labia minora (1) Marsupials (2) Placentals
(3) Vulva (4) None (3) Both (4) Prothotherians
202. Character found only in mammals : 210. All mammals ahve hairs except :
(1) Homeothermy (2) Viviparity (1) Cetacea (2) Chiroptera
(3) Dicondylic skull (4) Diaphragm (3) Primates (4) Rodentia
203. Horns nails and hoofs are made of : 211. Which of the following mismatched :
(1) Cuticle (2) Chitine (1) Manis- Spiny at eater
(3) Tunicin (4) Keratin (2) Ornithorhynchus - Duck billed platypus
(3) Pteropus - flying fox
204. Intra-abdominal testes are found in : (4) Pangolin - Scaly and eater
(1) Bat (2) Elephant
(3) Whale (4) All tha above 212. Fastest growth occurs in :
(1) Blue whale (2) Sea - cow
205. In mammals connection between foetus & (3) Sea lion (4) None
uterine wall form :
(1) Placenta (2) Inguinal canal 213. Which of the following order of mammlia has
(3) Ureter (4) Eustachian canal intra abdominal testes :
(1) Chiroptera (2) Proboscidea
206. Fastest mammals is : (3) Cetacea (4) All of the above
(1) Deer (2) Cheetah
(3) Horse (4) None 214. How many chambers present in stomach of
ruminating mammals :
207. Immuture birth take palce in : (1) Four (2) Five
(1) Kangaroo (2) Dog (3) Three (4) Two]
REPTILIA TO MAMMALIA EXERCISE
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Ans. 2 1 2 3 1 4 1 3 2 1 4 3 2 4 4
Que. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Ans. 3 2 4 1 3 2 4 1 3 2 4 4 3 4 2
Que. 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45
Ans. 3 2 2 1 1 2 2 4 4 2 3 2 4 2 4
Que. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60
Ans. 4 3 2 3 2 4 4 3 1 2 2 1 1 3 3
Que. 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75
Ans. 3 3 1 2 4 2 4 2 4 4 2 3 4 4 2
Que. 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90
Ans. 4 2 1 3 2 4 1 4 4 2 2 1 1 2 2
Que. 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105
Ans. 2 2 3 3 4 1 4 1 3 4 2 1 3 2 2
Que. 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120
Ans. 4 4 3 2 1 1 4 1 4 2 1 2 1 1 1
Que. 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135
Ans. 4 2 2 3 3 4 4 1 1 4 1 4 1 4 3
Que. 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150
Ans. 4 4 4 1 1 4 3 2 4 2 2 2 3 2 1
Que. 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165
Ans. 2 3 2 2 4 2 1 1 4 1 3 3 2 2 4
Que. 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180
Ans. 4 4 1 4 1 2 2 1 3 2 4 2 3 3 1
Que. 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195
Ans. 4 2 2 1 1 4 2 2 1 1 1 1 2 2 4
Que. 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210
Ans. 1 1 4 1 3 1 4 4 4 1 2 1 4 1 1
Que. 211 212 213 214
Ans. 1 1 4 1
QUESTIONS ASKED IN VARIOUS EXAMS
RPMT
1. Which one of the following animals is not 9. Which of the following shows the sexual
Deuterostome : [RPMT 2009] dimorphism : [RPMT 2010]
(1) Ambystoma (2) Amphilina (1) Hyddra & Ascaris
(3) Anguilla (4) Amphiuma (2) Hyddra & Oryctolagus
(3) Ascarios & Pheretima
2. Which one of the following animals is (4) Ascaris & Oryctolagus
protostome : [RPMT 2011]
(1) Acorn worm 10. The correct classfication of Balanoglossus is
(2) Spiny skinned animal [RPMT 2011]
(3) Alphidium (1) Chordata Vertebrata Enteropneusta
(4) Echidna (2) Chordata Vertebrata Pterobranchia
(3) Chordata Hemichordata
3. Which animals is called as “Roofed Terrapin” : Pterobranchia
[RPMT 2012] (4) Chordata Hemichordata
(1) Tryonix (2) Kachuga tectum Enteropneusta
(3) Chrysemys (4) Chelone
11. Which is not aerial adaptatio of Birds :
4. In which animals Aristole’s latern is found : [RPMT 2001]
[RPMT 2012] (1) Single ovary (2) Pneumatic bone
(1) Strongylocentrosus (2) Sea cucumbers (3) Gizzard (4) Keeled sternum
(3) Sea mouse (4) Sea-horse
12. How does the Reptilia differ from vertebrates :
5. Which animal is surinums toad : [RPMT 2011] [RPMT 2001]
(1) Pipa americana (2) Bufo (1) Due to epidermal scale
(3) Bombinator (4) Alytes (2) Due to cleidoic eggs
(3) Due to tetrapod limb
6. National bird is India is : [RPMT 2012] (4) None of them
(1) Flamingo
(2) Pavo cristatus 13. In which of the following notochord is absent
(3) Columba levia [RPMT 2010]
(4) Psittacula (1) Adult Herdmania & Balanoglossus
(2) Adult Herdmania & adult Branchiostoma
7. In Urochordata notochord is found in : (3) Larva of Herdmania & Branchiostoma
[RPMT 2009] (4) Larva of Herdmania & Balanoglossus
(1) Head of adult
(2) Tail of adult 14. Which of the following are Anamniotes :
(3) Tail of larva [RPMT 2001]
(4) Test of adult (1) Chondrichthyes, Ostiechthyes, Amphibia
(2) Reptilia, Aves, Amphibia
8. Mircolecithal eggs are found in : [RPMT 2012] (3) Amphibia, Aves, Mammals
(1) Reptilia + Aves (4) Reptilia, Mammals, Aves
(2) Amphibia + Aves + Reptilia
(3) Reptilia + Aves + Chiroptera 15. How many cranial narves found in the Amniote
(4) Eutheria - [RPMT 2001]
(1) 6 (2) 8
(3) 12 (4) 10
(3) Scorpion (4) Crocodile
16. Which have marcolecithal eggs : [RPMT 2001]
(1) Aves, Reptilia 26. Which character is not same in aves and
(2) Aves, Reptilia, Amphibia mammales : [RPMT 2002]
(3) Aves, Reptilia, Chirptera (1) Single systemic arch
(4) Aves, Eutheria (2) Meta nephric kidney
(3) Seven certical vertebrae
17. Cleidoic egg is an adaptatiio nfor :[RPMT 2001] (4) Homeothesms
(1) Aquatic life (2) Marine life
(3) Terrestrial life (4) Aerial life 27. Odd-toed mammals is : [RPMT 2004]
(1) Equs (2) Panthera
18. Which type of scales are found on skin of (3) Chiroptera (4) Oryctolegus
cartilaginous fishes : [RPMT 2001]
(1) Cycloid (2) Ctenoid 28. Icthyophis belogns to which class :
(3) Gonoid (4) Placoid [RPMT 2004]
(1) Reptilia (2) Amphibia
19. In which pair both characters are found without (3) Aves (4) Pisces
exception in all mammals : [RPMT 2001]
(1) Hair & vivipary 29. Which of the following is nto a characteristic of
(2) Vivipary & internal fertilization birds : [RPMT 2004]
(3) Vivipary & mammary glands (1) Lungs with air sacs (2) Pneumatic bone
(4) Mammary glands & internal fertilization (3) Exothermic (4) Armniotic egs
20. Eggs of birds are : [RPMT 2001] 30. Which of the folloiwng is a eptile :[RPMT 2004]
(1) Microlecithal (2) Centrolecithal (1) Salamndra (2) Turtle
(3) Megalecithal (4) Alecithal (3) Newts (4) Toad
21. Which character is found only in mammales : 31. In snakes, which gland is modified into poison
[RPMT 2002] gland : [RPMT 2005]
(1) Neck (2) Diaphragm (1) Lingual (2) Sublingual
(3) Optic lobes of brain (4) Tail (3) Maxillary (4) Parotid
22. heterocercal tail is found in : [RPMT 2002] 32. What is common is Bat, Whale and Rat :
(1) Cartilaginous fishes (2) Bony fishes [RPMT 2005]
(3) Whale (4) Amphibians (1) Absence of neck
(2) Muscular diaphargm between thorax
23. Which type of kidneys are found in amphibian (3) Testes, outside abdominal cavity
[RPMT 2002] (4) External earpinna
(1) Holonephric (2) Mesonephric
(3) Pronephric (4) Meta nephric 33. A mammal in which milk is squirted down to
the throat of the body by musucular contraction
24. Which animals is “Non-chorate- protochorate” : of mother is : [RPMT 2005]
[RPMT 2002] (1) Bear (2) Camel
(1) Herdmanina (2) Balanoglossus (3) Whale (4) rhinoceros
(3) Branchiostoma (4) Botryllus
34. Placoid scales are formed in : [RPMT 2005]
25. In which of the following reptiles four (1) Cartilaginous fishes (2) Bondy fishes
chambered heart is present : [RPMT 2002] (3) Paleontical fishes (4) Lungs fishes
(1) Lizard (2) Snake
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 2 3 2 1 1 2 3 4 4 4 3 4 1 1 3 1 3
Que. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
Ans. 4 4 3 2 1 2 2 4 3 1 2 3 2 4 2 3 1
CBSE – AIPMT
1. Hollow air filled bones (pheu matic bones) (1) Mammals (2) Fishes
occurs in : [AIPMT 2009] (3) Reptiles (4) Birds
(1) Mammals (2) Reptiles 11. Uricotelism is found in - [AIPMT 2004]
(3) Urodela (4) AVes (1) Fishes and fesh water protozoans
(2) Birds, reptiles and insects
2. What is true for ammalia : [AIPMT 2000] (3) Frogs and toads
(1) Platypus is oviparous (4) Mammals and birds
(2) Bats have feather
(3) Elephant is a ovo viviparous 12. One of the following is a very unique feature of
(4) Diaphragm is absent in them the mammalian body - [AIPMT 2004]
(1) Presence of diaphragm
3. Which of the following character is not found in (2) Four chambered heart
all the chordates - [AIPMT 2000] (3) Rib cage
(1) Diaphragm (2) Coelom (4) Homeothermy
(3) Pharyngeal gill clifts (4) Dorsal nerve cord
13. Presence of gills in the tadpole of frog indicates
4. Cleavage in mammals : [AIPMT 2012] that : [AIPMT 2004]
(1) Holoblastic equal (1) Fishes eveolved from forg like ancetors
(2) Holoblastic unequal (2) Frogs will ahve gills in future
(3) Superficial (3) Frogs evolved from gileld ancetors
(4) Discoidal (4) Fishes wre amphibious in the past
5. In which of the following animals post anal tail is 14. Which one of the following characters in not
found [AIPMT 2011] typical of the class Mammalia - [AIPMT 2005]
(1) Earthworm (2) Lower invertebrate (1) Alveola lungs
(3) Scorpion (4) Snake (2) Ten pairs of cranial nerves
(3) Six cervical vertebrae
6. Which of the following is closest relative of man (4) Thecodont dentition
: [AIPMT 2010]
(1) Chimpanzee (2) Gorilla 15. Annual migration does not occur in the case of
(3) Organutan (4) Gibbon [AIPMT 2006]
(1) Arctic tern
7. In which era reptiles were dominated : (2) Salmon
[AIPMT 2002] (3) Siberian crane
(1) Coenozoic era (2) Mesozoic era (4) Salamander
(3) Paleozoic era (4) Archeozoic era
16. Which one of the following is not a living fossil ?
8. In which of the following notochord is present in [AIPMT 2006]
embryonic stage : [AIPMT 2002] (1) Peripatus
(1) All chordates (2) King crab
(2) Some chordates (3) Sphenodon
(3) Vertebrates (4) Archaepteryx
(4) None chordates
17. In which one of the following sets of animals do
9. In which animal nerve cell is present but brain is all the four give birth to young ones ?
absent : [AIPMT 2002] [AIPMT 2006]
(1) Sponge (2) Earthworm (1) Kangaroo, Hedgehog, Dolphi, Loris
(3) Cockroach (4) Hydra (2) Lion, Bat, Whale, Ostrich
(3) Platypus, Penguin, Bat, Hippopotamus
10. Which group of vertebrates comprises the (4) Shrew, Bat, Cat, Kiwi
highest number of endagered species :
[AIPMT 2003]
18. Which one of the following statements is (D) Lemu Thecodont
incorrect ? [AIPMT 2006] (1) Only A and B (2) A, C and D
(1) The principle of countercurrent flow (3) B, C and D (4) Only A and D
facilitates efficient repiration in gills of
fishes. 20. What is common between parrot, platypus and
(2) The residual air in lungs slightly decreses kangaroo ? [AIPMT 2007]
the efficiency of repiration in mammals. (1) Ovoparity
(3) The presence of non-respiratory air sacs, (2) Homoiothermy
increases the efficiency of resration in birds (3) Toothless jaws
(4) In insects circulating body fluids serve to (4) Functonal post-anal tail
distribute oxygen to tissues.
21. Which one of the following in birds, indicates
19. Which of the folloiwng paris are correctly their reptilian ancestry ? [AIPMT 2008]
matched ? [AIPMT 2007] (1) Scales on their hind limbs
Animals Morpholobical features (2) Four-chambered heart
(A) Crocodile 4-chambered heart (3) Eosinophils
(B) Sea Urchin Parapodia (4) Monocytes
(C) Obelia Metagenesis
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 4 1 1 1 4 1 2 1 4 1 2 1 3 2 4 4 1
Que. 18 19 20 21
Ans. 3 2 2 1
AIMMS
1. Axolotal larva is the name of larva of
[AIIMS 1996] 5. The early stage human embryo distinctly
(1) Amphioxns (2) Silkworm possesses : [AIIMS 2003]
(3) Ambyostoma (4) Round worm (1) Gills (2) Gill slits
(3) External ear (pinna) (4) Eye brows
2. Gambusia is a : [AIIMS 1997]
(1) Parasitic fish 6. Which one of the following groups of
(2) Pest of gish strucutres/organs have similar function :
(3) Fish predtor mosquites larva [AIIMS 2005]
(4) Mostuito spreading yellow fever (1) Typholosle in earthworm, intestinal villi in rat
and contractile vacuole in Amoeba
3. Marsupilas occur in [AIIMS 1999] (2) Nephridia in earthworm, Malpighain tubules
(1) Africa (2) N. America in cockroach and urinary tubules in rat
(3) Asia (4) Australia (3) Antennae of cockroach, tympanum of frog
and clitellum of earthworm
4. An egg laying mammals is [AIIMS 2001] (4) Incisors of rat, gizzard (proventriculus) of
(1) Kangaroo (2) Platypus cockroach and tube feet of starfish
(3) Koala (4) Whale
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6
Ans. 3 3 4 2 2 2
BHU
1. Ornithorhynchus is a [BHU 1986]
(1) Duck (2) Dinosaur 7. Mammlas giging rise to imamture young ones
(3) Monotreme mammal (4) Fossil bird and nursing them in a pouch are
[BHU 1996]
2. Vetebral column in derived from [BHU 1987] (1) Monotremes (2) Marsupials
(1) Dorsal nerve cord (2) Ventral nerve cord (3) Primates (4) Carnivores
(3) Outgrowth of cranium (4) Netochord
8. Lateral line system occurs in
3. Living fossil in [BHU 1989] [BHU 1996]
(1) Dog fish (1) Star fish (2) Jelly fish
(2) Flying fish (3) Dog fish (4) All the above
(3) Dodo
(4) Coelacanth/Latimeria 9. Ichthyophis belongs to [BHU 1997]
(1) Amphibia (2) Mollsuca
4. Most favourable land adaptation in reptiles is (3) Annelida (4) Reptilia
[BHU 1989]
(1) Lungs (2) Scales 10. Ruminants belong to roder [BHU 1997]
(3) Moist skin (4) Pentadacty limbs (1) Proboscida (2) Artiodacytla
(3) Sirenia (4) Setacea
5. Retention of larval characters even after sexual
maturity is caleld [BHU 1993] 11. Carapace occurs in [BHU 1997]
(1) Parthenogensis (2) Ontegenesis (1) Toad (2) Frog
(3) Phyllogenesis (4) Neoteny (3) Bird (4) Tortoise
6. Which one is not exclusively marine 12. Bony fishes are [BHU 1997]
[BHU 1996] (1) Ammonotelic (2) Ureotelic
(1) Seal (2) Warlus (3) Uricotelic (4) Both 2 and 3
(3) Whale (4) Dolphin
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Ans. 3 4 4 2 4 4 2 3 1 2 4 1
AFMC
1. Vetrebrates have [AFMC 1989] 4. the glands present in the skin of forg are
(1) Dorsal tubular nerve cord [AFMC 1993]
(2) Ventrally situated heart (1) Sweat and mammary glands
(3) Body cavity with alimentary canal (2) Sweat and sebaceous glands
(4) All the above (3) Sweat nd mucous glands
(4) Mucous and poisonuous glands
2. Larva of Balanoglossus is [AFMC 1991]
(1) Muller’s larva (2) Tadpole 5. Which is the smallest taxonomic group having
(3) Tornaria (4) Kentrogen larva cranium, vetebral column, ventral heart,
pulmonary respiration and two pairs of legs ?
3. In fishes the kidney is [AFMC 1993] [AFMC 1998]
(1) Pronephric (2) metanephric (1) Chordata (2) Gnatheostomata
(3) Mesonephric (4) Nephridial (3) Vertebrata (4) Tetrapoda
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5
Ans. 4 3 3 4 4
MP PMT
1. Eggs of placental mammals are
[MP PMT 1999] 11. Sonar system is found only :[MP PMT 2000]
(1) Homolecithal (2) Alecithal (1) Bats (2) Whales
(3) Mocrolecithal (4) Mesolecithal (3) Bats & Whales (4) Otter
2. Corpus callosum is found in teh brain of 12. Cleidoic eggs are characteristic of :
[MP PMT 2000] [MP PMT 2002]
(1) elephant (2) pigeon (1) Mammals (2) Reptiles and Birds
(3) crocodile (4) frog (3) Insects (4) Fishes
3. The evidence for the orgin of birds from reptiles 13. Microlecithal eggs with small amount of food
is the presence in them of [MP PMT 2000] reserve are found in [MP PMT 2002]
(1) feathers (2) scales (1) Frog (2) Insecst
(3) claws (4) hairs (3) Man (4) Fish
4. Scoliodon is caleld dogfish due to one of its 14. Jaw suspension characteristics of mammals is
following characteristics ? [MP PMT 2000] [MP PMT 2002]
(1) mounth (2) gait (1) Amhistylic (2) Craniostylic
(3) carnivorous (4) powr of smell (3) Autodiastylic (4) Hyostylic
5. Which is living fossil ? [MP PMT 2000] 15. In which of the following subclasses of reptiles
(1) Coelacanth (2) Limulus the skull has sloid roof [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Spenodon (4) All of these (1) Anapsida (2) Diapisida
6. Limbless lizard is : [MP PMT 2000] (3) Synapsida (4) A mammal
(1) Darco (2) Ophiosaurus 16. Icthyphis is : [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Ambilyrhynchus (4) Moloch (1) a fish (2) An Amphibian
7. The zoological name of lion is[MP PMT 2000] (3) a reptile (4) a mammal
(1) Panthera padus 17. The type of dentition in Crocodile is
(2) Panthera - leopersica [MP PMT 2002]
(3) Panthera leoperrca (1) Acrodont (2) Bunodont
(4) Felis leo (3) Pleurodont (4) Thecodont
8. Urinary bladder is absent in[MP PMT 2000] 18. Ornithorhynchus is a [MP PMT 2002]
(1) Birds (2) Snakes (1) Fossil bird
(3) Crocodiels (4) All the above (2) Flightless bird
9. The greatest evolutionary change that enabled (3) connecting link between repliles and birds
the land vertbrates to the completely free from (4) Mammal
water, was the development of 19. Archeopertryx, a transitinal fossiel between
[MP PMT 2000] birds and reptiles was discovered from the
(1) four appendages roccks of following period :[MP PMT 2002]
(2) lungs (1)Jurassic. (2) Archeozoic era
(3) ecleidoic eggs (3) Cretaceous (4) Traissic
(4) four chambered heart 20. Stenohaline fishes are represented by :
10. Which living connecting link is an evidence for [MP PMT 2002]
organic evolution ? [MP PMT 2000] (1) Fresh water fishes only
(1) Archaeopteryx between reptiles and brids (2) Marine fishes only
(2) Lungs fishes between pisces and reptiles (3) Those which can tolerate a narrow range of
(3) Coelacanth between pisces and amphibians salinity in water only
(4) Tanchyglossus between reptiles and (4) Those which can tolerate a wide range of
ammals salinity in water
ANSWER KEY
Que. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
Ans. 3 1 2 4 4 2 2 4 3 4 3 2 3 2 1 2 4
Que. 18 19 20
Ans. 4 1 3
ANIMAL TAXONOM STATE PMT EXAMS EXERCISE
23. Which of the following pair is correct 36. Formen of panizzae is found in the heart of :
[Bihar 2005] [Bihar 2010]
(1) E. Coli- Parastic (1) Rabbit (2) Pigeon
(2) Culex - Eleplantiasis (3) Crocodile (4) Frog
(3) Bed byg-Kala-zar
(4) Pasmodium - sleeping sichenss 37. Which of the folloiwng is viviparous :
[Bihar 2012]
24. Phylum of Tenia solium is : [Bihar 2004] (1) Running birds (2) Whales
(1) Aschelminthes (2) Annelida (3) Bats (4) Both (2) and (3)
(3) Platyheminthes (4) Mollusca
38. Caterpillar and maggot are : [Bihar 2001]
25. Exretory organ of Spider is [Bihar 2004] (1) Larvae (2) Nyphus
(1) Coxal gland (2) Flame cells (3) Adults (4) Pupa
(3) Malpighian tubule (4) nephiridia
39. The infectiion o f Enterobius is caused to mann
26. Rhidbditiform larva occurs in : [Bihar 2011] by : [UP CPMT 2001]
(1) Neries (2) Ascasis (1) Flying
(3) Taenia (4) Fasciola (2) Piercing
(3) Inoculation
27. Which of the folloiwng protozoan attacks gums (4) Contamtnation
in man : [Bihar 2008]
(1) Entamoeba gingivalis 40. The type of canal system found in Leucosolenia
(2) Trichomonas is : [UP CPMT 2001]
(3) Giardia (1) Ascon type (2) Sycon type
(4) All of these (3) Leucon type (4) Aphodal type
28. Cause of death during snake bite :[Bihar 2012] 41. Which of the following snakes is non-poisnous :
(1) Failure of nerves [UP CPMT 2001]
(2) destruction R B Cs (1) Cobra (2) Krait
(3) permanent conraction of muscles (3) Viper (4) Phyton
(4) Both ‘a’ and ‘b’
29. Oriparous mammals are : [Bihar 2011] 42. Cestodes are distinguished from other
(1) Kangaroo (2) Duck bill platypus Flatworms by the absence of :[UP CPMT 2001]
(3) Whale (4) Rabbit (1) Nervous system
(2) Digestive system
30. African sleeping sickenss is caused by (3) Excretory system
[Bihar 2002] (4) Reproductive system
(1) Trypanosoma cruzi bu its vector tse-tse fly
(2) T.gambiense by G.plaplais 43. Mouth part of mosquitoes is :[UP CPMT 2002]
(3) w.bonchrofti by and fly (1) Sucking and piercing type
(4) T. solium by eating measly pork (2) Sponging type
(3) Bitting and chewing type
31. Syncytial or coencytic epidermis is associaed (4) None of these
with : [Bihar 2002] 44. Secondary host of Schistosoma is :
(1) Hydra (2) Star fish [UP CPMT 2002]
(3) Earthwarm (4) Ascaris (1) Hydra
32. Silver fish is a: [Bihar 2002] (2) Euglena
(1) Fish (2) Crustacean (3) Snail
(3) Cnidarian (4) Insect (4) Pheretima
45. Satafish elongs to phylum :[UP CPMT 2003] 57. Wuchereria is found is : [UP CPMT 2007]
(1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata (1) Lymph nodes (2) Lungs
(3) Echinodermata (4) Arthropoda (3) Eye (4) Gonads
46. Sea horse belogns to : [UP CPMT 2003] 58. All chrodates at one or the other stage have :
(1) Mammals (2) Amphibia [MP PMT 2004]
(3) Aves (4) Pisces (1) Phyryngeal gill-slits
(2) Vertebral column
47. Aftican sleeping stickness is caused by : (3) Two pairs of pentadacytle limbs
[UP CPMT 2003] (4) A moveable jaw
(1) Trypanosoma (2) Leishmania
(3) Latimeria (4) Plasmodium 59. Echinodermata is a group of animals which are :
(1) Coelomate, hornym marine
48. Natural pearl belong to : [UP CPMT 2003] (2) Coelomate, spiny, marine
(1) Arthropda (2) Protozoa (3) Acoelomate, spiny, fresh water
(3) Mollusca (4) Echinodermata (4) Joint legged, marine
49. Which of the following isnect is useful for us : 60. From the taxonomy pont of view which one of
[UP CPMT 2005] the folloiwng groups is correct :[MP PMT 2004]
(1) Musca (2) Bombyx (1) Starfish, catfish, crayfish
(3) Pheretima (4) Peripleneta (2) Physalia, Solem, Teredo
(3) Papilio, Xenopsylla, Musca
50. Sea fan belogns to : [UP CPMT 2011] (4) Tapeworm, hookwor, silkworm
(1) Echinodermata (2) Crinoidea
(3) Mollusca (4) Coelenterata 61. Most of the insect are : [MP PMT 2009]
(1) Uricotelic (2) Ureotelic
51. Cranial nerves in frog are :[UP CPMT 2010] (3) Aminotelic (4) Ammonotelic
(1) 12 pairs (2) 9 pairs + 1
(3) 10 pairs + 1 (4) 10 pairs 62. Radial symmetry is seen in :
[MP PMT 2008]
52. Trochopore larva is found in :[UP CPMT 2010] (1) Mollsca (2) Protozoa
(1) Chiton (2) Nereis (3) Starfish (4) Sponges
(3) Aphrodite (4) All of these
63. Coelenterates differ from other animals in having
53. In mollusca eye is present over a stalk called : : [MP PMT 2006]
[UP CPMT 2007] (1) Nematocysts (2) Polymorphism
(1) Osphradium (2) Ostracum (3) Bilateral symmtry (4) Skeleton
(3) Ommatophore (4) Operculum
64. Which pairing is correct ? [MP PMT 2006]
54. Mosquito receive air through :[UP CPMT 2007] (1) Housfly yellow fever
(1) Flagella (2) Cilia (2) Culex- filariasis
(3) pedical (4) None of these (3) Sandly-amoebid dysentery
(4) Bedbug-kala azar
55. Which of the following has exoskeleton of scale
and paired copulatory organ or penis : 65. Which one of the following phylums is
[UP CPMT 2006] characterized by the absence of a true coelom ?
(1) Sharks (2) Lizards [MP PMT 2001]
(3) Urodela (4) Urochordata (1) Echinodermata (2) Mollusca
(3) Annelida (4) nematoda
56. Which of the following is not the characte of
Taenia solium : [UP CPMT 2006] 66. Sea cows are aquatic mammals include under :
(1) Apolysis [MP PMT 2001]
(2) Proglottid (1) Logomorpha (2) Pinnipedia
(3) Metamerism (3) Cetacea (4) Sirenia
(4) Strobila
67. In which one of the following groups at animals
are hermaphrodite : [MP PMT 2001] 77. Kala-azar is transmitted by :[MP PMT 2002]
(1) Hydra, Ascaris, Pheretima (1) Tse Tse fly (2) Dragon fly
(2) Hydar, Homo sapiens, Leech (3) Sand fly (4) Fruit fly
(3) Tapewor, Toad, Starfish
(4) Hydra, Leech, Tapeworm 78. Sleeping sickenss is caused by :
[MP PMT 2002]
68. Diapsid skull is found in the following : (1) Traypanosoma gambiense
[MP PMT 2001] (2) Trypanosoma rangeli
(1) Crocodile, Trutle and Seymauria (3) Trypanosoma brucei
(2) Syphenodon, Crocodiel and Vipar (4) rapansosoma cruzi
(3) Natrix, Draco and Turtle
(4) Calotes, Cobra and Varanosaurus 79. Commercial bath sponge is obtained from :
[MP PMT 2002]
69. Which one of the following represents class (1) Euspongia (2) Spongilla
Mastigophora ? [MP PMT 2001] (3) Euplectella (4) Cliona
(1) Monocystis (2) Paramecium
(3) Tryamnosoma (4) Amoeba 80. Monocystis belogns to the order :
[MP PMT 2002]
70. A group of animals ahving marsupium : (1) Gregarinida (2) Coccidina
[MP PMT 2010] (3) Microsporidia (4) Sarcosporidia
(1) Monotremata (2) Eutheria
(3) Metatherai (4)Pantotheria 81. Which one of the following features is diagostic o
insects ? [MP PMT 2002]
71. Which of the following belogns to Phylum (1) Wing (2) Antennae
Arthropoda : [MP PMT 2011] (3) Compound eyes (4) Legs
(1) Star fish (2) Gold fish
(3) Silver fish (4) Cuttle fish 82. Phylum protozoa is divided into four classes on
the basis of their : [MP PMT 2002]
72. While of the followings does not belong to (1) Nuclear structure
Phylum Coelenterata ? [MP PMT 2002] (2) Locomotry structure
(1)Sea pen (2) Sea feather (3) Mode of reproduction
(3) Sea cucumer (4) Sea fan (4) Mode of nutrition
73. Nematocysts are found in :[MP PMT 2002] 83. Peripetus is connecting between :
(1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata [MP PMT 2003]
(3) Nematodes (4) Annelida (1) Aves and fishes
(2) Reptiels and birds
74. In which of the following subclasses of reptiels, (3) Fishes and amphibians
the skull has a solid roof : [MP PMT 2012] (4) Arthropods and annelids
(1) Anapsida (2) Diapsiaa
(3) Synapsida (4) Parapsida 84. Protozoans lack which of these as locomotory
organs : [MP PMT 2003]
75. Ichthyophis is : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Psudopodia (2) Flagella
(1) A fish (2) An amphibian (3) Cilia (4) Parapodia
(3) A reptile (4) A mammal
85. Which of the folloiwng is a living fossil ?
76. The type of dintition in Crococile is : [MP PMT 2003]
[MP PMT 2002] (1) Latimeria (2) Amia
(1) Acrodont (2) Bunodont (3) Hippocampus (4) Exocoetus
(3) Pleurodont (4) Thecodont
- (1)
Immature
Developmen
tproglottids
of Embryo
- with Pig
developing
swallowing
sex organs
embryo 86. All worms are : [MP PMT 2003] (3) Sea cucumber (4) Sea fan
(1) Triploblastic (2) Segmented 89. An per classification which of the folloiwng is
Onchospher
(3) Endo – parasite (4) Free - living correct ? [MP PMT 2003]
e larva
(1) Ascaris, Pheretima, Grasshopper
- I nfected
87.Pig
stage of Pearl oyste is a molluscs which belongs to class (2) Hydra, Teredo, Leucosolenia
[MP PMT 2003] (3) Starfish, Grasshopper, Solen
(1) Cephalopoda (2) Pelecypoda (4) Pila, Dentalium, Octopus
(3) Scaphpoda (4) Gastorpoda
90. The egs of eutherian mammals are
88. Which of the folloiwng is a coelenterate ? [MP PMT 2003]
[MP PMT 2003] (1) Mesolecithal type (2) Microlecithal type
(1) Sea lily (2) Sea squirty (3) Telolecithal type (4) Megalecithal type